Quantcast
Channel: Biosciences Biotechnology Research Asia
Viewing all 1376 articles
Browse latest View live

In Vitro Assessment of Chromium, Lead, Cadmium and Nickel Tolerance of B. Clausii, a Prospective Probiotic Microorganism for in Vivo Bioremediation

$
0
0

Introduction

In 2001, Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations/World Health Organization (FAO/WHO) defined probiotics as “live microorganisms, which, when administered in adequate amounts, confer a health benefit on the host”1. However, probiotic food consumption has been a part of different cultures around the world for many centuries. Probiotic organisms generally belong to LAB (lactic acid producing bacteria) and include Lactobacillus, Lactococcus, Bifidobacterium and many other organisms2. Microorganisms of various other genera such as Bacillus, not belonging to LABs, have been identified and declared as probiotics as they exhibited probiotic characteristics3. In recent times, researchers have focussed on benefits of probiotics and many have established their health and nutritional benefits in humans. Beneficial effects of probiotics include improvement of gut health, reduction in symptoms of Irritable Bowel Syndrome (IBS)4, antibiotic associated diarrhoea5,6, infectious diarrhoea caused by rotavirus7-9, traveller’s diarrhoea10 and necrotizing enterocolitis11.

Many studies have been performed on bioremediation of heavy metals by microorganisms12-14 and have reported an interesting observations that probiotics such as Lactobacillus spp. and Bacillus spp. also have the ability to bioremediate heavy metals15-19. This has been attributed to the structural components of their cell wall such as teichoic acid, lipoteichoic acid and peptidoglycan20.

Heavy metals such as lead, chromium, nickel, cadmium, mercury and arsenic reach human gut through food and water laden with them. These heavy metals enter the food chain as a result of anthropogenic activities and cause varying levels of toxicity in humans21. Hence, these microorganisms are the best and most effective agents to reduce toxicity caused by heavy metals since they are safe in terms of human usage, are ingested via diet, show gut remediation and can eliminate the heavy metals by defaecation22.

In this study, B. clausii was evaluated for tolerance and survival capacity in presence of Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) and the effect of exposure of these heavy metals on it.

Materials and Methods

Materials

Commercially available probiotic Bacillus clausii was procured from local chemist. It is marketed by Sanofi Synthelabo Pvt Ltd. Powai, Mumbai, India as a spore suspension under the name “Enterogermina®”. Potassium dichromate, lead nitrate, cadmium sulphate and nickel sulphate are the salts of heavy metals which have been selected for this study and were used as sources of Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II), respectively. Antibiotic discs were procured from HiMedia, India for kanamycin (30 μg), norfloxacin (10 μg), chloramphenicol (30 μg), amoxycillin (10 μg), ciprofloxacin (5 μg), and ampicillin (10 μg).

Methods

Minimum Inhibitory Concentration (MIC)

MIC of Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) for B. clausii was assessed by method of Mistry et al23 with some modifications. Spores were germinated in nutrient broth (NB) and inoculated on nutrient agar (NA) plates supplemented with two-fold concentration of respective heavy metals ranging from 1-512 ppm. These plates were incubated at 37o C for 24 hrs. The lowest concentration of the respective heavy metal which inhibited the growth of probiotic was considered as the MIC of that heavy metal for B. clausii.

Characterization of Heavy Metal Resistant B. Clausii

Various characterization parameters of B. clausii were evaluated before and after 24 hrs. exposure to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II). This was done to assess whether the respective heavy metal exposure affects characteristics of the test organism.

Morphological Characterization

Observations on cell size, shape, colony characteristics and staining properties were performed on B. clausii before and after exposure to test heavy metals.

Biochemical Characterization

Catalase Test

Unexposed and exposed cultures of B. clausii for Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) were cultured on NA slants. Few drops of H2O2 were added to the slant after 24 hrs. and observed for immediate bubbling24.

Methyl Red and Voges Proskauer (MRVP) Test

MRVP test was performed to determine glucose fermentation products. MR test was done according to methodology of Clark and Lub25 while for VP test method of Voges and Proskauer26 modified by Barritt27 was followed. This was done on unexposed and exposed B. clausii to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) respectively, in sets of glucose phosphate broth tubes. The tubes were inoculated and incubated for 72-96 hrs. Methyl red was added to one tube of the set to check development of acid. To the other tube, 12 drops of reagent VP-I was added followed by 2-3 drops of reagent VP-II. The tubes were exposed to air and were shaken intermittently. One tube remained uninoculated and acted as control.

Sugar Fermentation Test

Sugar fermentation test was performed according to procedure of Cappuccino and Sherman28. A set of sugar fermentation tubes were prepared with different sugars (lactose, sucrose, glucose, sorbitol and mannitol). Phenol red was added to the broth as pH indicator to check for acid production and Durham’s tube were placed in the broth to check for gas production. The broth was inoculated with unexposed and exposed B. clausii to each heavy metal respectively. An uninoculated tube was kept as control.

Antibiotic Sensitivity Test

To analyse whether Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) exposure caused any change in antibiotic sensitivity of B. clausii, Kirby-Bauer disc diffusion method was performed using antibiotic discs29. Zone of inhibition was measured after 24 hrs. for the unexposed and exposed cultures of B. clausii.

Probiotic Characterization

Efficacy of B. clausii as a probiotic was studied by acid and bile tolerance assays after exposure to heavy metals under study. For both assays, methodology of Hassanzadazar et al30 was followed with some modifications.

For acid tolerance assay, B. clausii exposed to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) respectively, was added to different broths of pH 2, 3 and 4. Growth of exposed B. clausii was monitored by viable cell count that was performed by pour plate technique for every hour for 3 hrs. Prior to plating, ten- fold serial dilution of the inoculum was prepared in 0.1% peptone water. All the experiments were done in triplicates. Cell counting was done after 24 hrs. of incubation at 37o C.

For bile tolerance assay, NB with bile salt concentration of 0.2, 0.3 and 0.4% were prepared. B. clausii after 24 hrs. exposure to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) was added to the respective broths. Viable cell count was performed by pour plate technique. The inoculum was prepared hourly for 3 hrs. by ten- fold serial dilution in 0.1% peptone water. Colony count was done after 24 hrs. incubation at 37o C.

Results and Discussion

Minimum Inhibitory Concentration (MIC)

In presence of nickel and chromium, B. clausii showed growth till 128 ppm and hence MIC was obtained as 256 ppm. In case of cadmium exposure, MIC was obtained at 64 ppm. However, after lead exposure, B. clausii showed good growth till 512 ppm and thus no MIC was recorded.

Earlier, environmental species of genus Bacillus have shown bioremediation of Cr (VI)31, Pb (II)32, Cd (II)33 and Ni (II)34. The genetic determinants for heavy metal tolerance might be borne either on plasmids, transposons or genomic DNA35,36. In fact, these determinants are responsible for increased tolerance of microorganisms for heavy metals and are reported more in heavy metal polluted sites rather than in unpolluted sites37.

The results of the assay for MIC indicate combined resistance of B. clausii and high MIC values for the heavy metals tested. The earlier studies conducted by Silver38 and Alam and Imran39 also have reported similar combined resistance of B. clausii. Further studies have reported that bacteria which are multi-heavy metal resistant have greater MIC values as compared to bacteria showing resistance to a single heavy metal39-41.

According to WHO, the guideline values for Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) in drinking water are 0.05 mg/L, 0.01 mg/L, 0.003mg/L and 0.07mg/L, respectively42. B. clausii has shown MIC values much above the permissible values of these heavy metals in drinking water, indicating that it has the potential for bioremediation of the above mentioned heavy metals.

Morphological and Biochemical Characterization

Vegetative cells of B. clausii exposed to heavy metal stress did not exhibit any change in their various morphological characteristics like cell shape, cell size, colony characters etc. Similar observations were made when heavy metal exposure did not affect the biochemical properties test organism. These results indicate that 24 hrs. exposure of B. clausii to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) could not modify or transform the organism’s basic characteristics as depicted in Table 1.

Table 1: Comparison of morphological and biochemical characteristics of B. clausii before and after exposure to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II)

S.no. Characteristics Unexposed B. clausii B. clausii exposed to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II)
1. Colony characteristics Creamish, opaque, small Creamish, opaque, small
2. Gram’s staining Gram positive Gram positive
3. Endospore staining Endospore present Endospore present
4. Catalase test Positive Positive
5. Glucose fermentation Acid formation and gas production Acid formation and gas production
6. Sucrose fermentation Acid formation and gas production Acid formation and gas production
7. Lactose fermentation No acid and gas production No acid and gas production
8. Mannitol fermentation Acid formation and gas production Acid formation and gas production
9. Sorbitol fermentation Acid formation and gas production Acid formation and gas production
10. Methyl red test Positive Positive
11. Voges-Proskauer test

 

Negative Negative

Antibiotic Sensitivity Test

An organism can be either tolerant or resistant to antibiotics. For an organism to be resistant, it must grow in constant presence of low concentration of antibiotic. If an organism is categorized as tolerant, it means that it can survive for short duration of high concentration of antibiotic43. This helps to determine the successful clinical use of antibiotics. In this study, upon exposure to heavy metal stress, a marked increase was observed in antibiotic sensitivity of B. clausii for the antibiotics used (Fig 1). Against amoxicillin, Pb (II) exposed B. clausii showed maximum change (from 9 mm to 33 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 4) while minimum change was recorded for Ni (II) (Fig 2, Fig 5) exposed and Cd (II) exposed culture (from 9 mm to 17 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 6b). Lead exposed culture recorded maximum (from 15 mm to 34 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 4) and cadmium exposed culture recorded minimum (from 15 mm to 21 mm) change against ciprofloxacin (Fig 2, Fig 6a). After exposure to lead, B. clausii showed doubling of antibiotic sensitivity (from 11 mm to 22 mm) against norfloxacin (Fig 2, Fig 4) while minimum was for chromium exposed culture (from 11 mm to 17 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 3). The zone of inhibition increased from 8 mm to 28 mm after lead exposure which was maximum for ampicillin (Fig 2, Fig 4) while minimum increase was for Cr (VI) (Fig 2, Fig 3) and Cd (II) (Fig 2, Fig 6c) exposed B. clausii (from 8 mm to 17 mm respectively). Pb (II) exposed test organism recorded maximum change against kanamycin (13 mm to 31 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 4) while Cd (II) exposed B. clausii showed negligible change (13 mm to 15 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 6b). For chloramphenicol, after exposure to nickel, B. clausii showed a tremendous increase in the zone of inhibition from 7 mm to 32 mm (Fig 2, Fig 5) while negligible change was found in Cd (II) exposed test probiotic (7 mm to 10 mm) (Fig 2, Fig 6a). This behaviour may be related to presence of proteins involved in chloramphenicol and kanamycin resistance have also been identified in proteome of B. clausii44. Thus, lead exposure caused maximum change in antibiotic sensitivity while cadmium exposure led to minimum change. According to above definition, B. clausii can be considered as resistant to the antibiotics tested against and can therefore be used to replenish the microflora of the gut after antibiotic treatment, even after heavy metal exposure. The results of above assay indicate that the antibiotic resistance of B. clausii decreases upon exposure to Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II). Similar results obtained by Tuckfield and McArthur45, Habi and Daba46 and Belapurkar et al19, which also support our findings.  Various researchers have postulated multiple reasons for this observation. The reasons can be inactivation of enzymes and proteins by heavy metals involved in antibiotic resistance47, irreversible inhibition of ribosome function by heavy metals47 or chelation of antibiotics by heavy metals thus reducing their concentration48.

Figure 1: Diameter of zone of inhibition (mm) for B. Figure 1: Diameter of zone of inhibition (mm) for B.

Click here to View Figure

Figure 2: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii before exposure to heavy metals Figure 2: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii before exposure to heavy metals

Click here to View Figure

Figure 3: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Cr (VI) Figure 3: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Cr (VI)

Click here to View Figure

Figure 4: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Pb (II) Figure 4: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Pb (II)

Click here to View Figure

Figure 5: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Ni (II) Figure 5: Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Ni (II)

Click here to View Figure

Figure 6: (a, b, c) Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Cd (II) Figure 6: (a, b, c) Zone of inhibition of B. clausii after exposure to Cd (II)

Click here to View Figure

From the above results, it can also been concluded that B. clausii has potential to resist and tolerate both heavy metals and antibiotics. In bacteria, antibiotic resistance and heavy metal tolerance are genetically linked through R- plasmid49-51. According to the study of Alam and Imran39 selective pressure of the heavy metals causes co-selection of antibiotic resistance, albeit indirectly.

Probiotic Characterization

As B. clausii is a probiotic microorganism, it can survive low pH conditions of stomach as well as in presence of bile salts in the intestinal tract. To determine the effect of heavy metal stress on its probiotic efficacy of B. clausii, acid and bile tolerance assays were performed.

Acid Tolerance Assay

When Cr (VI) exposed B. clausii was inoculated in pH 2, 3 and 4 respectively and growth was monitored for 3 consecutive hours, it was observed that maximum CFU (colony forming units) were obtained at pH 3 after 3 hrs. (Fig. 7). Similar result was obtained for Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) exposed B. clausii (Fig. 8-10). This is in corroboration with a study conducted by Sahadeva et al52 which says that for an organism to be acid tolerant it must show maximum growth at pH 3 after 3 hrs.

Figure 7: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to chromium Figure 7: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to chromium

Click here to View Figure

Figure 8: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to lead Figure 8: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to lead

Click here to View Figure

Figure 9: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to cadmium Figure 9: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to cadmium

Click here to View Figure

Figure 10: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to nickel Figure 10: Acid tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to nickel

Click here to View Figure

Mechanisms of acid tolerance are more prominent in Gram positive bacteria like Bacillus spp. as they attain higher cell densities which enhance biofilm formation and communication amongst cells53. These mechanisms are (i) change in types of fatty acids of cell membrane54 (ii) exchange of proton for an amino acid in presence of amino acid carboxylase55,56 (iii) conserving structures of macromolecules like proteins with the help of chaperones54,57,58  and (iv) counteracting the low pH with production of alkaline molecules like ammonia59. Since the test organism belongs to genus Bacillus, it probably suggests use one or more of these mechanisms. Interestingly, despite high heavy metal stress, acid tolerance of B. clausii was not affected as concluded by the results of this assay.

Bile Tolerance Assay

For a probiotic to be categorized as bile tolerant, it must have maximal growth at 0.3% bile salt concentration after 3 hrs.60,61 When B. clausii exposed to heavy metals under study was inoculated in bile salt concentrations of 0.2%, 0.3% and 0.4%, highest CFUs were observed at 0.3% bile after 3 hrs. Hence, subjection of B. clausii to heavy metal stress did not change its bile tolerance property (Fig. 11-14).

Figure 11: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to chromium Figure 11: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to chromium

Click here to View Figure

Figure 12: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to lead Figure 12: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to lead

Click here to View Figure

Figure 13: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to cadmium Figure 13: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to cadmium

Click here to View Figure

Figure 14: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to nickel Figure 14: Bile tolerance of B. clausii after exposure to nickel

Click here to View Figure

In contrast to defined mechanisms of acid tolerance, the methods by which bacterial cell counters bile stress is not well defined. One of the mechanism is with the use of enzyme bile salt hydrolase62. Apart from this, complex gene expression is also known to be responsible for bile tolerant property of bacteria63-66.

It may be noted that even under heavy metal stress, B. clausii is able to retain its probiotic efficacy by probable use of different mechanisms and can be applicable for bioremediation of heavy metal, in vivo.

Conclusion

Anthropogenic and natural activities are the causes of Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) contamination of soil and water and air. These are toxic heavy metals which reach humans through the food chain and cause detrimental effects on their health. Chromium and lead are systemic toxicants while nickel and cadmium are carcinogens. When the effects of these heavy metals were tested on a probiotic microorganism, B. clausii, no change was observed in its morphological and biochemical properties and its probiotic efficacy. Hence, it can be concluded that B. clausii, a commercial probiotic has the potential for in vivo bioremediation of Cr (VI), Pb (II), Cd (II) and Ni (II) and can therefore benefit the society at large by reducing the toxicity of these heavy metals in the human gut.

Acknowledgements

The authors wish to thank Ar. Achal Choudhary, President and Dr. Sanjay Nagar, Head, Department of Biotechnology, IPS Academy, Indore for their valuable assistance regarding infrastructural and laboratory facilities.

Financial Support and Sponsorship/ Funding

Not applicable

Conflicts of Interest

There are no conflicts of interest among authors

References

  1. FAO/WHO. Health and Nutritional Properties of Probiotics in Food including Powder Milk with Live Lactic Acid Bacteria. Cordoba, Argentina: Report of a Joint FAO/WHO Expert Consultation. 2001; pp 5.
  2. Todar K. The Good, the Bad and the Deadly, 1st Wyoming, USA. 2004
  3. Elshaghabee F.M.F., Rokana N., Gulhane R.D., Sharma C., Panwar H. Bacillus as potential probiotics: status, concerns, and future perspectives. Microbiol. 2017; 8: 1-15.
  4. Marteau P., Seksik P., Jian R. Probiotics and intestinal health effects: a clinical perspective. J. Nutr. 2002; 88(1): 51-7.
  5. McFarland L.V. Meta-analysis of probiotics for the prevention of antibiotic associated diarrhea and the treatment of Clostridium difficile Am. J. Gastroenterol. 2006; 101(4): 812–22.
  6. Sazawal S., Hiremath G., Dhingra U., Malik P., Deb S., Black R. E. Efficacy of probiotics in prevention of acute diarrhoea: a meta-analysis of masked, randomised, placebo-controlled trials. Lancet Infect. Dis. 2006; 6(6): 374–82.
  7. Szajewska H., Mrukowicz J. Z. Probiotics in the treatment and prevention of acute infectious diarrhea in infants and children: a systematic review of published randomized, doubleblind, placebo-controlled trials. Pediatr. Gastroenterol. Nutr. 2001; 33(4): 17–25.
  8. Isolauri E., Kirjavainen P.V., Salminen S. Probiotics: a role in the treatment of intestinal infection and inflammation? 2002; 50(3): 54–9.
  9. Shah N.P. Functional cultures and health benefits. Dairy. J. 2007; 17(11): 1262–77.
  10. McFarland L.V. Meta-analysis of probiotics for the prevention of traveler’s diarrhea, Travel Med. Infect. Dis. 2007; 5(2): 97–105.
  11. Deshpande G., Rao S., Patole S. Probiotics for prevention of necrotising enterocolitis in preterm neonates with very low birth weight: a systemic review of randomized controlled trials. 2007; 369(9573): 1614–20.
  12. Syed S., Chinthala P. Heavy metal detoxification by different Bacillus species isolated from solar salterns. Scientifica 2015; 1-8.
  13. Imam S.A., Rajpoot I.K., Gajjar B., Sachdeva A. Comparative study of heavy metal bioremediation in soil by Bacillus subtilis and Saccharomyces cerevisiae. Indian J. Sci. Technol. 2016; 9(47): 1-7.
  14. Oaikhena E.E., Makaije D.B., Denwe S.D., Namadi M.M., Haroun A.A. Bioremediation potentials of heavy metal tolerant bacteria isolated from petroleum refinery effluent, J. Environ. Protect. 2016; 5(2): 29-34.
  15. Ibrahim F., Halttunen T., Tahvonen R., Salminen S., Probiotic bacteria as potential detoxification tools: assessing their heavy metal binding isotherms. J. Microbiol. 2006; 52(9): 877–85.
  16. Halttunen T., Finell M., Salminen S. Arsenic removal by native and chemically modified lactic acid bacteria. J. Food. Microbiol. 2007; 120(1–2): 173–8.
  17. Halttunen T., Collado M.C., El-Nezami H., Meriluoto J., Salminen S. Combining strains of lactic acid bacteria may reduce their toxin and heavy metal removal efficiency from aqueous solution. Appl. Microbiol. 2008; 46(2): 160–5.
  18. Belapurkar P., Goyal P., Kar A. In vitro evaluation of bioremediation capacity of a commercial probiotic, Bacillus coagulans, for chromium (VI) and lead (II) toxicity. J. Pharm. Bioallied Sci. 2016; 8(4): 272-6.
  19. Belapurkar P., Goyal P., Kar A. Potential assessment of Bacillus coagulans for bioremediation of Zn (II) and Ni (II): an in vitro study. Eur. J. Biomed. Pharm. Sci. 2018; 5(1): 627-32.
  20. Delcour J., Ferain T., Deghorain M., Palumbo E., Hols P. The biosynthesis and functionality of the cell-wall of lactic acid bacteria. Antonie Van Leeuwenhoek. 1999; 76(1-4): 159-84.
  21. Ahmed S., Islam M. R., Ferdousi J., Iqbal T. S. Probiotic Lactobacillus with bioremediation potential of toxic heavy metals. Bangladesh J. Microbiol. 2017; 34(1): 43-6.
  22. Robinson J.B., Tuovinen O.H. Mechanisms of microbial resistance and detoxification of mercury and organomercury compounds: physiological, biochemical, and genetic analyses. Rev. 1984; 48(2): 95–124.
  23. Mistry K., Desai C., Lal S., Patel K., Patel B. Hexavalent chromium reduction by Staphylococcus isolated from chromium (VI) contaminated landfill. Int. J. Biotechnol. Biochem. 2010; 6(1): 117‑29.
  24. MacFaddin J.F.: Biochemical Tests for Identification of Medical Bacteria, 3rd edn. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. 2000; pp 113
  25. Clark W.M., Lubs H.A. The differentiation of bacteria of the colon-aerogenes family by the use of indicators. Infect. Dis. 1915; 17(1): 160–73.
  26. Voges O., Proskauer B. Beitraege zur ernaehrungsphysiologie und zur differential diagnose der bakterien der hemmorrhagischen septicamie. Hyg. 1898; 28: 20–32.
  27. Barritt M. M. The intensification of the Voges-Proskauer reaction by the addition of α-naphthol. Pathol. Bacteriol. 1936; 42(2): 441–54.
  28. Cappuccino J.G. Sherman N., Microbiology: A Laboratory Manual, 8th ed. Pearson Benjamin Cummings, San Francisco, CA, USA (2008)
  29. Bauer A.W., Kirby W.M.M., Sherris J.C., Turck M. Antibiotic susceptibility testing by a standardized single disk method. J. Clin. Pathol. 1966; 45(4): 493-6.
  30. Hassanzadazar H., Ehsani A., Mardani K., Hesari J. Investigation of antibacterial, acid and bile tolerance properties of lactobacilli isolated from Koozeh cheese. Res. Forum. 2012; 3(3): 181-5.
  31. Elahi A., Rehman A. Comparative behavior of two gram positive Cr6+ resistant bacterial strains Bacillus aerius S1 and Brevibacterium iodinum S2 under hexavalent chromium stress. Rep. (Amst.). 2019; 21: 1-8.
  32. Qiao W., Zhang Y., Xia H., Luo Y., Liu S., Wang S., Wang W.. Bioimmobilization of lead by Bacillus subtilis X3 biomass isolated from lead mine soil under promotion of multiple adsorption mechanisms. Soc. Open. Sci. 2019; 6(2): 1-10.
  33. Shameer S. Biosorption of lead, copper and cadmium using the extracellular polysaccharides (EPS) of Bacillus , from solar salterns. 3 Biotech. 2016; 6: 1-10.
  34. Uthra K., Kadirvelu K. Biosorption of nickel using mixed cultures of Pseudomonas aeruginosa and Bacillus subtilis. Def. Life. Sci. J. 2017; 2(4): 442-7.
  35. Cervantes C., Chavez K., Vaca S. Mechanisms of bacterial resistance to heavy metals. Latinoam. Microbiol. 1991; 33(1): 61-70.
  36. Carattoli A. Plasmid-mediated antimicrobial resistance in Salmonella enterica. Issues Mol. Biol. 2003; 5(4): 113-22.
  37. Coral M. U., Korkmaz H., Arikan B., Coral G. Plasmid mediated heavy metal resistances in Enterobacter isolated from Sofulu landfill, in Adana, Turkey. Ann. Microbiol. 2005; 55(3): 175-9.
  38. Silver S. Bacterial resistances to toxic metal ions-a review. 1996; 179(1): 9-19.
  39. Alam M., Imran M., Metal tolerance analysis of Gram negative bacteria from hospital effluents of Northern India. Appl. Pharm. Sci. 2017; 7(04): 174-80.
  40. Basu M., Bhattacharya S., Paul A.K., Isolation and characterization of chromium-resistant bacteria from tannery effluents. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 1997; 58(4): 535-42.
  41. Karbasizaed V., Badami N., Emtiazi G., Antimicrobial, heavy metal resistance and plasmid profile of coliforms isolated from nosocomial infections in a hospital in Isfahan. Iran Afr. J. Biotechnol. 2003; 2(10): 379-83.
  42. World Health Organization. Guidelines for drinking-water quality: first addendum to the 4th ed. Geneva. 2017.
  43. Fridman O., Goldberg A., Ronin I., Shoresh N., Balaban N. Q. Optimization of lag time underlies antibiotic tolerance in evolved bacterial populations. 2014; 513(7518): 418-21.
  44. Khatri I., Sharma G., Subramanian S. Composite genome sequence of Bacillus clausii, a probiotic commercially available as Enterogermina®, and insights into its probiotic properties. BMC Microbiol. 2019; 19(1): 1-15.
  45. Tuckfield R.C., McArthur J.V. Spatial analysis of antibiotic resistance along metal contaminated streams. Ecol. 2008; 55(4): 595-607.
  46. Habi S., Daba H. Plasmid incidence, antibiotic and metal resistance among Entererobacteriaceae isolated from Algerian streams. J. Biol. Sci. 2009; 12(22): 1474-82.
  47. Hölzel C.S., Müller C., Harms, K.S., Mikolajewski S., Schäfer S., Schwaiger, K., Bauer J. Heavy metals in liquid pig manure in light of bacterial antimicrobial resistance. Environ. Res. 2012; 113: 21–7.
  48. Zhou Y., Xu Y.B., Xu J.X., Zhang X.H., Xu S.H., Du Q.P. Combined toxic effects of heavy metals and antibiotics on a Pseudomonas fluorescens strain ZY2 isolated from swine wastewater. Int. J. Mol. Sci. 2015; 16(2): 2839–50.
  49. Seget P.Z., Cycoń J., Kozdrój J. Metal tolerant bacteria occurring in heavily polluted soil and mine spoil. Soil. Ecol. 2005; 28(3): 237-46.
  50. Jayaprakashvel M., Vijay S., Karthigeyan C.P., Hussain A.J. Isolation and characterization of mercury resistant marine bacteria from the coastal area of Chennai, India. J. Adv. Res. Eng. App. Sci. 2015; 4(8): 64-76.
  51. Das S. N., Mandal M., Mandal S. Plasmid mediated antibiotic and heavy metal co-resistance in bacterial isolates from Mahananda river water (Malda, India). Med. (Sunnyvale). 2016; 6(4): 1-6.
  52. Sahadeva R.P.K., Leong S.F., Chua K.H., Tan C.H., Chan H.Y., Tong E.V., Wong S.Y.W., Chan H.K. Survival of commercial probiotic strains to pH and bile. Food Res. J. 2011; 18(4): 1515-22.
  53. Oh D.H., Marshall D. L..Monolaurin and acetic acid inactivation of Listeria monocytogenes attached to stainless steel. Food. Prot. 1996; 59(3): 249–52.
  54. Quivey R.G., Kuhnert W.L., Hahn K. Genetics of acid adaptation in oral Crit. Rev. Oral Biol. Med. 2001; 12(4): 301–14.
  55. Cotter P. D., Hill C. Surviving the acid test: responses of Gram-positive bacteria to low pH. Mol. Biol. Rev. 2003; 67(3): 429–53.
  56. Gale E.F.: The bacterial amino acid decarboxylases. In: Advances in Enzymology and Related Areas of Molecular Biology (Nord FF, ed). John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 2006; pp 1–32.
  57. Huesca M., Goodwin A., Bhagwansingh A., Hoffman P., Lingwood C.A. Characterization of an acidic-pH-inducible stress protein (hsp70), a putative sulfatide binding adhesin from Helicobacter pylori. Infect Immun. 1998; 66(9): 4061–67.
  58. Lau S.K., Fan R.Y., Ho T.C., Wong G.K., Tsang A.K., Teng J.L., Chen W., Watt R.M., Curreem S.O., Tse H., Yuen K.Y., Woo P.C. Environmental adaptability and stress tolerance of Laribacter hongkongensis: a genome-wide analysis. Cell Biosci. 2011; 1(1): 1- 27.
  59. Goswami G., Panda D., Samanta R., Boro R.C., Modi M.K., Bujarbaruah K.M., Barooah M. Bacillus megaterium adapts to acid stress condition through a network of genes: Insight from a genome-wide transcriptome analysis. Scientific Reports. 2018; 8(1): 1-12.
  60. Hyronimus B., Le Marrec C., Hadj Sassi A., Deschamps A. Acid and bile tolerance of spore-forming lactic acid bacteria. J. Food Microbiol. 2000; 61(2-3): 193-7.
  61. Zhou X.X., Pan Y.J., Wang Y.B., Li W.F. In vitro assessment of gastrointestinal viability of two photosynthetic bacteria, Rhodopseudomonas palustris and Rhodobacter J. Zhejiang Univ. Sci. B. 2007; 8(9): 686-92.
  62. Moser S.A., Savage D.C. Bile salt hydrolase activity and resistance to toxicity of conjugated bile salts are unrelated properties in lactobacilli. Environ. Microbiol. 2001; 67(8): 3476-80.
  63. Sánchez B., Champomier-Vergès M.C., Anglade P., Baraige F., De Los Reyes-Gavilán C.G., Margolles A., Zagorec M. Proteomic analysis of global changes in protein expression during bile salt exposure of Bifidobacterium longum NCIMB 8809. Bacteriol. 2005; 187(16): 5799-808.
  64. Sánchez B., Champomier-Vergès M.C., Stuer-Lauridsen B., Ruas-Madiedo P., Anglade P., Baraige F., De Los Reyes-Gavilán C.G., Johansen E., Zagorec M., Margolles A. Adaptation and response of Bifidobacterium animalis lactis to bile: A proteomic and physiological approach. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 2007; 73(21): 6757-67.
  65. Andriantsoanirina V., Allano S., Butel M.J., Aires J. Tolerance of Bifidobacterium human isolates to bile, acid and oxygen. Anaerobe. 2013; 21: 39-42.
  66. Ruiz L., Margolles A., Sánchez B. Bile resistance mechanisms in Lactobacillus and Front. Microbiol.2013; 4: 1-8.

Bacteriospermia – An Important Factor Which Needs More Attention in Infertility Care

$
0
0

Introduction

Infertility affects relatively a large number of couples of about 186 million globally.1 Many reports have indicated that the fertilizing potential of semen in healthy men is declining over a period.2- 4 Epidemiological studies also show that the sperm concentration in United States declines by 1.5% per year and by 3% in Australia and Europe.5 Significant declines in sperm count, motility, and morphology have also been reported in Denmark,6 Sweden,7 France,8 Austria9 and Finland.10 Similarly, mean concentration of spermatozoa in Italy has also fallen down.11

At present, semen analysis performed based on the WHO laboratory manual for the examination and processing of human semen is considered to be the standard method for semen examination, where the semen parameters such as semen volume, pH, sperm concentration, motility, morphology, etc. are evaluated.12 Modern life-style changes, high stress levels, smoking, alcohol consumption, lack of exercise, exposure to radiations could be the possible causes of decline in the seminal parameters.13 Apart from all these factors, the genital tract infection plays a vital role in declining the seminal parameters and has a direct impact on male infertility.14 A number of studies report that 8-32% of male infertility cases are associated with infections and inflammation of the male genitourinary tract by microorganisms such as bacteria, virus, fungi, and protozoa.15-17 Infection with these microorganisms lead to  infertility problems such as sperm damage, pyospermia, asthenospermia, teratospermia, etc by adversely affecting the spermatogenesis, causing inflammatory disorder, anatomical obstruction, scaring and initiating leukocyte response with its concomitant oxidative stress.18

Bacteriospermia, the infection with bacteria is one of the major and significant factors in male infertility that result in abnormal semen parameters and even lead to impairment of sperm functions and seminal tract obstruction.19, 20 However, in most of the occasions, this bacteriospermic condition among men does not considered as one of the obstacles in fertility treatment when compared to all other investigative factors such as hormone levels and irregularities in menstruation cycles among women.   Even though numerous studies independently report the effect of bacteriospermia on seminal parameters, only a few studies highlighted the importance in sperm DNA fragmentation and Reactive Oxygen Intermediates (ROI).  This review discusses on various literature that describe about the different bacteria that involve in seminal tract infection, their influence on semen parameters such as count, motility, DNA fragmentation and the role of certain radicals (Reactive Oxygen Intermediates) that are produced as a result of bacterial infection.

Effects of Bacteriospermia

Acute and chronic genital tract infections are well known causes for male infertility.21  Escherichia coli, is one of the main bacteria isolated from human semen has the most negative influence on sperm morphology22, 23.Semen infected with E. coli has also shown abnormal parameters such as low sperm concentration and reduced motility.24, 25

Klebsiellae are opportunistic gram negative bacterial pathogens which cause seminal tract infections15.It has been reported that semen sample infected by Klebsiella appeared yellowish in colour with offensive odour with many pus cells. The presence of Klebsiella negatively influenced the semen parameters and possibly could be a cause for death of all spermatozoa in semen leading to a condition called necrozoospermia.26 

Staphylococcus aureus is an ubiquitous gram positive bacteria found in semen samples of both fertile and infertile males. Studies reported that S. aureus was the most dominant microorganism in semen culture of infertile men with high prevalence rate than other bacteria.27, 28 Various reports signify that there is decrease in sperm motility and agglutination of sperms when spermatozoa were co-incubated with S. aureus.29-31 It is evident that presence of S. aureus has negatively influenced the semen parameters causing spermatozoa immobilization, agglutination of spermatozoa and has had a main role in deterioration of spermatogenesis and disability of sperm function.32, 33 It is evident that Staphylococcal infection, can decrease the sperm count thereby leading to oligozoospermia34, 35 and in some cases azoospermia.36

Pseudomonas aeruginosa, a gram-negative, opportunistic pathogenic bacterium is found to be associated with the seminal tract infection that produces a quorum signaling molecule, 3-oxododecanoyl-L-homoserine lactone which has detrimental effects on human spermatozoa. It affects the seminal parameters such as sperm cell death- necrosis and premature acrosomal loss.37

Enterococci are gram-positive cocci and reported as the common organism isolated from semen that affect semen quality.38

Chlamydia trachomatis, an obligate intracellular gram negative bacterium and the most prevalent cause of bacterial sexually transmitted infections21, 39 has been reported that infection with this bacterium can alter the pH of semen and reduced ejaculate volume and when C. trachomatis and human spermatozoa were co-incubated in vitro, the motility of the spermatozoa has been affected thereby leading to premature death.40

Ureaplasma urealyticum is considered to be a potentially pathogenic species that causes both genital infections and infertility in men.41  This U. urealyticum, was divided into two biotypes;  biovar 1 and biovar 2.42 Infection with biovar 2 can cause increased seminal viscosity with decreased pH and also affect most of the important parameters such as sperm concentration, motility and morphology of spermatozoa.43 Interestingly, this U. urealyticum causes damage to the development and vitality of human embryos generated by in vitro fertilization (IVF) and less pregnancy rate after Embryo transfer procedures.44, 45

Mycoplasma genitalium and M. hominis are also found to be associated with decrease in sperm concentration and abnormality in sperm morphology respectively.41

Bacteriospermia and Sperm DNA fragmentation

DNA fragmentation in sperms may affect fertility by hindering fertilization, early embryo development, implantation, and pregnancy.46 This could be possibly because of defects in the sperm chromatin structure that can be associated with abnormal nucleoprotein content and DNA strand breaks.47 It was reported that increased sperm DNA fragmentation was a reason for recurrent pregnancy loss and also had negative influence on sperm morphology.48 It was also reported that DNA fragmentation in sperms has declined the fertilization rate and pregnancy rate in IVF procedures.49 Various factors influence fragmentation of DNA in sperms such as errors in spermiogenesis, oxidative stress, chemotherapeutic agents, radiations, poor chromatin compaction, endogenous caspases, endonucleases and infection.50-52 It was suggested that the semen samples infected with S.  aureus, S.  epidermis, S.  haemolyticus, E.  coli, Enterococcus faecalis and agalactiae had shown high sperm DNA fragmentation and also poor sperm concentration, motility and chromatin condensation53. There is another report that emphasizes the increase in DNA fragmentation index in semen samples infected with U. urealyticumand M. genitalium54 which in turn affected the embryonic development.45, 55 

Bacteriospermia and Reactive Oxygen Intermediates

Apart from directly affecting the seminal parameters such as sperm motility and morphology bacteriospermia also affects indirectly by producing oxidative stress through the release of Reactive Oxygen Intermediates.56-58 These Reactive Oxygen intermediates include superoxide anion radical, hydrogen peroxide and hydroxyl radicals.59 The presence of bacteria leads to the recruitment of white blood cells to the inflammatory site as a result of host defense and later the activated macrophages and neutrophils produce reactive oxygen intermediates which affect the spermatozoa.60, 61 It was reported that bacteria themselves or the bacterial products stimulate ROI production in leukocytes.62 Studies carried out to reveal the significance of ROI in human semen reveal that there was higher ROI generation in bacterial infected semen samples than the uninfected semen samples.63, 64 Studies show that the attack of free radicals on the sperm membrane causes reducing the potency of spermatozoa in fertilization process.65-69 An invitro study reported that there was an increase in the ROI generated by leukocytes incubated with E. coli and S. haemolyticus. In addition, this increase in hydrogen peroxide in the presence of B. ureolyticus is believed to be associated with the superoxide dismutase (SOD) produced by the bacteria.  This Hydrogen peroxide is highly toxic to the sperms.  Moreover, the insufficiency in the levels of catalase and gluthione peroxidase leads to the increase in intensity of the oxidative stress.70 Another study also suggests that the hydrogen peroxide and hydroxide ion produced by U. urealyticum  are highly toxic to the sperms.71 Similarly the presence of U. urealyticum in semen has caused sperm DNA damage as well as elevated seminal reactive oxygen species.72

Conclusion

The infertility rates in developing countries like India is in an increasing rate as the number of IVF procedures increased at a rate of 18% and is expected to increase upto 20% by this year 2020.73 This increase in infertility can be clinically correlated with the bacteriospermic condition which is common among couples undergoing IVF treatment.74 The problem here is, these infections are asymptomatic in most of the cases that lead to a dilemma in treatment procedures.26

 

 

Bacteriological investigations for semen are generally carried out only when microscopic observation reveals significant pus cells.  But it is suggested to investigate for bacterial infection regardless the number of pus cells being observed.75 Performing microbiological testing especially for the presence of bacterial infection before any assisted reproductive  procedure has a high significance as these genital bacteria can attach to the spermatozoa which can’t be expelled even by sperm washing techniques for intra uterine insemination and in vitro fertilization procedures. Hence there is a high possibility of microbial contamination of IVF medium which can result in fertilization failure and or poor embryonic development.76

The present review highlights the correlation of Bacteriospermia on vital sperm parameters through various published literature andsuggests to include screening for the presence of bacterial infection even if they are asymptomatic to get better fertility rate in ART procedures to overcome infertility.

Acknowledgement

The authors thank the management and staffs of Ponnaiyah Ramajayam Institute of Science and Technology (Institute Deemed to be University – U/S 3 of UG C act, 1956), Dr. Ramesh Cardiac and Multispeciality Hospital  (JCI accredited) and Institute of Bio-Medical Research (DSIR recognized In- House R&D Unit of Kanmani Fertility Centre) for their help and support. Our Sincere thanks to Dr.S.R.Suresh, Director, PRIST-Chennai ECR campus and Dr. Yaramareddy Swapna, Clinical Head, Komali Fertility Centre for their motivation to draft this paper.

Conflicts of interest

There are no conflicts of interest.

Funding Source

Nil.

References

  1. Inhorn M. C., Patrizio P. Infertility around the globe: new thinking on gender, reproductive technologies and global movements in the 21st century. Hum. Reprod. Update. 2015;21(4):411-426.
  2. James W. T. Secular trend in reported sperm counts. Andrologia. 1980;12(4):381-388.
  3. Auger J., Kunstmann J. M., Czyglik F., Jouannet P. Decline in semen quality among fertile men in Paris during the past 20 years. N. Engl. J. Med. 1995;332(5):281–285.
  4. Rolland M., Le Moal J., Wagner V., Royère D., De Mouzon J. Decline in semen concentration and morphology in a sample of 26,609 men close to general population between 1989 and 2005 in France. Hum. Reprod. 2013;28(2):462–470.
  5. Swan S. H., Elkin E. P., Fenster L. Have sperm densities declined? A reanalysis of global trend data. Environ. Health.Perspect. 1997;105(11):1228–1232.
  6. Bostofte E., Serup J., Rebbe H. Has the fertility of Danish men declined through the years in terms of semen quality? A comparison of semen qualities between 1952 and 1972. Int. J. Fertil. 1983;28(2):91–95.
  7. Osser S., Liedholm P., Ranstam J. Depressed semen quality: a study over two decades. Arch. Androl. 1984;12(1):113–116.
  8. Slama R., Kold-Jensen T., Scheike T., Ducot B., Spira A., Keiding N. How would a decline in sperm concentration over time influence the probability of pregnancy? Epidemiology. 2004;15(4):458–465.
  9. Lackner J., Schatzl G., Waldhör T., Resch K., Kratzik C., Marberger M. Constant decline in sperm concentration in infertile males in an urban population: experience over 18 years. Fertil. Steril. 2005;84(6):1657–1661.
  10. Jørgensen N., Vierula M., Jacobsen R., Pukkala E., Perheentupa A., Virtanen H. E., Skakkebaek N. E., Toppari J. Recent adverse trends in semen quality and testis cancer incidence among Finnish men. Int. J. Androl. 2011;34(4pt2): e37–e48.
  11. Bilotta P., Guglielmo R., Steffè M. Analysis of decline in seminal fluid in the Italian population during the past 15 years. Minerva. Ginecol. 1999;51(6):223–231.
  12. WHO laboratory manual for the Examination and processing of human semen. Fifth Edition. 2010.
  13. Durairajanayagam D. Lifestyle causes of male infertility. Arab. J. Urol. 2018;16(1):10-20.
  14. Fraczek M., Kurpisz M. Mechanisms of the harmful effects of bacterial semen infection on ejaculated human spermatozoa: potential inflammatory markers in semen. Folia. Histochem. Cytobiol. 2015;53(3):201-217.
  15. Isaiah I. N., Nche B. T., Nwagu I. G., Nnanna I. I. Current studies on bacteriospermia the leading cause of male infertility: a protege and potential threat towards man’s extinction. N. Am. J. Med. Sci. 2011;3(12)562-564.
  16. Diemer T., Huwe P., Ludwig M., Hauck E. W., Weidner W. Urogenital infection and sperm motility. Andrologia. 2003;35(5)283-287.
  17. Ochsendorf R. Sexually transmitted infections: impact on male fertility. Andrologia. 2008;40(2)72-75.
  18. Bar-chama N., Fisch H. Infection and pyospermia in male infertility .World. J. Urol. 1993;11(2):76–81.
  19. Ahmad S., Wasim S., Tiwari N., Verma V., Gupta N., Mishra N. Evaluation of Bacteriospermia as Etiology for Oligospermia: An Analysis. Int. J. Sci. Stud. 2016;4(2):194-197.
  20. Keck C., Gerber-Schäfer C., Clad A., Wilhelm C., Breckwoldt M. Seminal tract infections: impact on male fertility and treatment options. Hum. Reprod. Update. 1998;4(6):891-903.
  21. Dalal R.: Infection and Infertility. In: Genital Infections and Infertility (Darwish M. A, ed). 1st edn Croatia: Intech. 2016; pp 3-20.
  22. Diemer T., Huwe P., Michelmann H. W., Mayer F., Schiefer H.G., Weidner W. Escherichia coli-induced alterations of human spermatozoa. An electron microscopy analysis. Int. J.Androl. 2000;23(3):178-186.
  23. Prabha V., Sandhu R., Kaur S., Kaur K., Sarwal A., Mavuduru R. S., Singh S. K. Mechanism of sperm immobilization by Escherichia coli. Adv. Urol. 2010;2010(30):240-268.
  24. Kumar V., Prabha V., Kaur S., Kaur K., Singh S. K. Receptor dependent immobilization of spermatzoa by sperm immobilization factor isolated from Escherichia coli: proof of evidence. Int. J. Urol. 2011;18(8):597-603.
  25. Diemer T., Huwe P., Michelmann H. W., Mayer F., Schiefer H. G. Influence of autogenous leucocytes and Escherichia coli on sperm motility parametersin vitro. Andrologia. 2003;35(2):100–105.
  26. Vilvanathan S., Kandasamy B., Jayachandran A. L., Sathiyanarayanan S., Singaravelu V. T., Krishnamurthy V., Elangovan V. Bacteriospermia and its impact on basic semen parameters among infertile men. Interdiscip. Perspect. Infect. Dis. 2016:1-5.
  27. Momoh A. R. M., Idonije B. O., Nwoke E. O., Osifo U. C., Okhai O., Omoroguiwa A., Momoh A. A. Pathogenic bacteria-a probable cause of primary infertility among couples in Ekpoma. J. Microbiol. Biotechnol. Res. 2011;1(3):66-71.
  28. Emokpae M. A., Uadia P. O., Sadiq N. M. Contribution of bacterial infection to male infertility in Nigerians. Online J. Health and Allied Sci. 2009;8(1):1-5.
  29. Huwe P., Diemer T., Ludwig M., Liu J., Schiefer H. G., Weidner W. Influence of different uropathogenic microorganisms on human sperm motility parameters in an in vitro experiment. Andrologia. 1998;30(S1):55-59.
  30. Liu J.H., Li H.Y., Cao Z.G., Duan Y.F., Li Y., Ye Z.Q. Influence of several uropathogenic microorganisms on human sperm motility parameters in vitroAsian. J. Androl. 2002;4(3):179-182.
  31. Kaur S., Prabha V., Shukla G., Sarwal A. Interference of human spermatozoa motility by live Staphylococcus aureus. Am. J. Biomed. Sci. 2010;2(1):91-99.
  32. Esmailkhani A., Akhi M. T., Sadeghi, J., Niknafs B., Bialvaei A.Z., Farzadi L., Safadel N. Assessing the prevalence of Staphylococcus aureus in infertile male patients in Tabriz, northwest Iran. Int. J.Reprod. Biomed. 2018;16(7):469.
  33. Ibadin O. K., Ibeh I. N. Bacteriospermia and sperm quality in infertile male patient at University of Benin Teaching Hospital, Benin City, Nigeria. Malaysian. J.Microbiol. 2008; 4(2):65-67.
  34. Ekhaise F. O., Richard F. R., Common bacterial isolates associated with semen of men complaining of infertility in University of Benin Teaching Hospital (UBTH), Benin City, Nigeria. World. J. Med. Sci. 2008;3(1):28-33.
  35. Bornman M. S., Mahomed M. F., Boomker D., Schulenburg G. W., Reif S., Crewe- Brown H. H. Microbial flora in semen of infertile African men at Garankuwa hospital. Andrologia. 1990;22(2):118-121.
  36. Enwurua C. A., Iwalokuna B., Enwuru V. N., Ezechi O., Oluwadun A. The effect of presence of facultative bacteria species on semen and sperm quality of men seeking fertility care. Afr. J.Urol. 2016;22(3):213-222.
  37. Rennemeier C., Frambach D., Hennicke F., Dietl J., Staib P. Microbial Quorum-Sensing Molecules Induce Acrosome Loss and Cell Death in Human Spermatozoa. Infect. Immun. 2009;77(11):4990-4997.
  38. Rodin D. M., Larone D., Goldstein M. Relationship between semen cultures, leukospermia, and semen analysis in men undergoing fertility evaluation. Fertil. Steril. 2003;79(3):1555–1558.
  39. Hashemi F. B., Pourakbari B., Yazdi J. Z., Frequency of Chlamydia trachomatis in Women with Cervicitis in Tehran, Iran. Infect. Dis.Obstet.Gynecol. 2007;2007.
  40. Eley A., Passey A. A., Galdiero M., Galdiero F. Can Chlamydia trachomatis directly damage your sperm? Lancet. Infect. Dis. 2005;5(1):53-57.
  41. Gdoura R., Kchaou W., Chaari C., Znazen A., Keskes L., Rebai T., Hammami A. Ureaplasmaurealyticum, Ureaplasmaparvum, Mycoplasma hominis and Mycoplasma genitalium infections and semen quality of infertile men. BMC. Infect. Dis. 2007;7(1):129.
  42. , Takashi., Yoshida T., Miyazawa T., Yasuda M., Tamaki M., Ishiko H., Maeda S. Association of Ureaplasmaurealyticum (biovar 2) with nongonococcal urethritis. Sex. Transm. Infect. 2004;31(3):192-195.
  43. Wang Y., Liang C. L., Wu J. Q., Xu C., Qin S. X., Gao E. S. Do Ureaplasmaurealyticum infections in the genital tract affect semen quality?  Asian. J. Androl.2006;8(5):562-568.
  44. Montagut J. M., Lepretre S., Degoy J., Rousseau M. Ureaplasmain semen and IVF. Hum. Reprod. 1991;6(5):727-729.
  45. Reichart M., Kahane I., Bartoov B.In Vitro and In Vitro Impairment of Human and Ram Sperm Nuclear Chromatin Integrity by Sexually Transmitted Ureaplasma urealyticum. Infect. Biol.Reprod. 2000;63(4):1041-1048.
  46. Lewis S. E., Aitken R. J., Conner S. J., De Iuliis G, Evenson D. P., Henkel R., Giwercman A., Gharagozloo P. The impact of sperm DNA damage in assisted conception and beyond: recent advances in diagnosis and treatment. Reprod.  Biomed. Online. 2013;27(4):325-337.
  47. Sergerie M., Laforest G., Bujan L., Bissonnette F., Bleau G. Sperm DNA fragmentation: threshold value in male fertility. Hum. reprod. 2005;20(12):3446-3451.
  48. Carrell D. T., Liu L., Peterson C. M., Jones K. P., Hatasaka H. H., Erickson L., Campbell B. Sperm DNA fragmentation is increased in couples with unexplained recurrent pregnancy loss. Arch. Androl.2003;49(1):49-55.
  49. Benchaib M., Braun V., Lornage J., Hadj S., Salle B., Lejeune H., Guérin J. F. Sperm DNA fragmentation decreases the pregnancy rate in an assisted reproductive technique. Hum. Reprod. 2003;18(5):1023-1028.
  50. Aitken R. J., Bronson R., Smith T. B., De Iuliis G. N. The source and signifcance of DNA damage in human spermatozoa; a commentary on diagnostic strategies and straw man fallacies. Mol. Hum. Reprod. 2013;19(8):475–485.
  51. Barratt C. L., Aitken R. J., Björndahl L., Carrell D. T., de Boer P., Kvist U., Lewis S. E., Perreault S. D., Perry M. J., Ramos L., Robaire B. Sperm DNA: organization, protection and vulnerability: from basic science to clinical applications- a position report. Hum.Reprod. 2010;25(4):824-838.
  52. Sakkas D., Alvarez J. G. Sperm DNA fragmentation: mechanisms of origin, impact on reproductive outcome, and analysis. Fertil. Steril. 2010 93;(4)1027–1036.
  53. Zeyad A., Hamad M., Amor H., Hammadeh M. E., Relationships between bacteriospermia, DNA integrity, nuclear protamine alteration, sperm quality and ICSI outcome. Reprod.  Biol. 2018;18(1):115-121.
  54. Qing L., Song Q. X., Feng J. L., Li H. Y, Liu G., Jiang H. H. Prevalence of Chlamydia trachomatis, Neisseria gonorrhoeae, Mycoplasma genitalium and Ureaplasma urealyticum infections using a novel isothermal simultaneous RNA amplification testing method in infertile males.Ann.Clin.Microbiol.Antimicrob. 2017;16(1):45
  55. Ochsendorf F. R.: What are the consequences of sexually transmitted infections on male reproductions?. In: Handbook of Andrology (Robaire B, Chan P, eds). 2ndedn Lawrence, KS: American Society of Andrology. 2010; pp 32.
  56. Sikka S. C., Role of oxidative stress and antioxidant in andrology and assisted reproductive technology. J. Androl. 2004;25(1):5–19.
  57. Ramsay J.: Causes and effects of poor semen quality. In: Male Infertility: Sperm diagnosis, management, and delivery (Mehta J, Woodward B, eds). 1stedn India:Jaypee Brothers Medical Publishers. 2014; pp 57-63.
  58. Moretti E., Capitani S., Figura N., Pammolli A., Federico M. G., Giannerini V., Collodel G., The presence of bacteria species in semen and sperm quality. Assist.Reprod. Gen. 2009;26(1):47.
  59. Nathan C., Ding A. SnapShot: reactive oxygen intermediates (ROI). Cell. 2010;140(6):951.
  60. Aitken J, Fisher H. Reactive oxygen species generation and human spermatozoa: the balance of benefit and risk. Bioessays. 1994;16(4):259-267.
  61. Wallach E. E., Wolff H. The biologic significance of white blood cells in semen. Fertil. steril. 1995;63(6):1143-1157.
  62. Wang A., Fanning L., Anderson D. J., Loughlin K. R. Generation of reactive oxygen species by leukocytes and sperm following exposure to urogenital tract infection. Arch. Androl. 1997;39(1):11-17.
  63. Mazzilli F., Rossi T., Marchesini M., Ronconi C., Dondero F. Superoxide anion in human semen related to seminal parameters and clinical aspects. Fertil. Steril. 1994;62(4):862–868.
  64. Vicari E. Seminal leukocyte concentration and related specific reactive oxygen species production in patients with male accessory gland infections. Hum. Reprod. 1999;14:2025–2030.
  65. Alvarez J. G., Touchstone J. C., Blasco L., Storey B. T. Spontaneous lipid peroxidation and production of hydrogen peroxidate and superoxide in human spermatozoa. Superoxide dismutase as major enzyme protectant against oxygen toxicity. J. Androl. 1987;8:338–348.
  66. Rao B., Soufir J. C., Martin M., David G. Lipid peroxidation in human spermatozoa as related to midpiece abnormalities and motility. Gamete. Res. 1989;24:127–134.
  67. Aitken R. J., Harkiss D., Buckingham D. Relationship between iron-catalysed lipid peroxidation potential and human sperm function. Reprod.Fertil. 1993;98:257–265.
  68. Engel S., Schreiner T. Lipid peroxidation in human spermatozoa and maintenance of progressive sperm motility. Andrologia. 1999;31:17–22.
  69. Fraczek M., Szkutnik D., Sanocka D., Kurpisz M. Peroxidation components of sperm lipid membranes in male infertility. Ginekol. Pol. 2001;72: 73–79.
  70. Fraczek M., Szumala-Kakol A., Jedrzejczak P., Kamieniczna M., Kurpisz M. Bacteria trigger oxygen radical release and sperm lipid peroxidation in in vitro model of semen inflammation. Fertil. Steril. 2007;88(4):1076-1085.
  71. Potts J. M., Sharma R., Pasqualotto F., Nelson D., Hall G., Agarwal A. Association of Ureaplasmaurealyticum with abnormal reactive oxygen species levels and absence of leukocytospermia. Urol. 2000;163(6): 1775–1778.
  72. Zhang Q., Xiao Y., Zhuang W., Cheng B., Zheng L., Cai Y., Zhou H., Wang Q. Effects of biovar I and biovar II of Ureaplasmaurealyticumon sperm parameters, lipid peroxidation, and deoxyribonucleic acid damage in male infertility. Urology. 2014;84(1):87–92.
  73. Gopalkrishnan K., Padwal V., Balaiah D., Meherji P., Gokral J., Shah R. Semen characteristic profiles of men of different ages and duration of infertility. Curr. Sci. 2000;79(4):513–516.
  74. Köhn F.M., Erdmann I., Oeda T., Mulla K.E., Schiefer H.G., Schill W.B. Influence of urogenital infections on sperm functions. Andrologia. 1998;30(S1):73-80.
  75. Elgozali S. M., Omer A. A., Adam A. A. Pyospermia and bacteriospermia among infertile married men attending fertility centers in Khartoum State, Sudan. Am. J. Res.Commun. 2015;3:43-49.
  76. Askienazy-Elbhar M. Male genital tract infection: the point of view of the bacteriologist. Gynecol. Obstet. Ferti. 2005;33(9):691-697.

Immunohistochemical, Histopathological and Biochemical Approaches on the Renoprotective Effect of Avicennia marina Extract in Streptozotocin-Induced Diabetic Rats

$
0
0

Introduction

Diabetes mellitus is a set of disorder that is mainly caused by impairment of insulin production.1 The second cause is a complication that involves poor insulin secretion due to the low action of the β-cell.2Based on the contemporary records about the shifting age structure of the global population of these omnipresent persistent debilitating menace among adults as 8.5% which doubled the 4.7% rate during 1980, albeit in retrospect, the world wide diabetes record during 1980 was documented as 108 million which reached 382 million during the year 2013 which flared and increased to 422 million during the year 2016.3 The vital cell’s failure to detect high blood sugar keeps insulin levels low.2DM derails metabolism in several organs such as the eyes and the kidneys.4 Insulin resistance in the human body also results in diabetes; this is a case where cells continue to absorb sugar because they have become insensitive to the pancreatic secreted hormone. When the liver absorbs sugar even when the levels are above normal, it causes liver and diabetes complications.5

One of the complications that result from insufficient insulin is lipid impairment, whereby lipoproteins develop insensitivity to insulin,6,7 A variety of complications emanating from variegated symptoms including high blood sugar, frequent urination, increased hunger which, if left untreated, diabetes can cause many deleterious damage.8 Moreover, serious long term implications embodying diabetic ketoacidosis (DKA), hyperosmolar hyperglycemic state, or unavoidable tragic death. Severe long term implications could result in devastating ailments embodying cardiovascular disease, stroke, kidney disease (CKD), foot ulcers, and damage to the eyes. Kidney and nervous system complications emanate from mainly high effects of blood sugar rather than hypoglycemia.9 The permanency of elevated glucose gradually erodes the functionality of the kidneys and induces poor responsiveness of the nerves. This complication has the capability to cause inefficiency of the organs and their complete dysfunction.9

For centuries, many parts of the world have documented the use of plants as direct sources of medicine. In South Asia, over 100 traditional communities each with its own set of herbs have relied on herbal extracts as multiple-disease remedies.10 Avicennia marina (Forssk Vierh) is an important mangrove species and one of the most widely distributed genera.11 The genus Avicennia named after Islamic physician Abdallah Ibn Sina,12 Owing to their breathing aerial roots (pneumatophores), the species like A. marina have been traditionally classified in the family of Verbenaceae,13 but their real family is Acanthaceae.14 Because of existence in very harsh conditions, in dry areas with high salinity, such as on the eastern and western coasts of the Red Sea, the leaves of A. marina have acquired adaptational features that change with each environment.13

Avicennia marina is the most widely distributed mangrove species across all genera in the world. It extends from the shoreline of Egypt, along East Africa, through the southern parts of the continent, along with the Red Sea and in the Oceania and Pacific regions including Australasian coasts and the Japanese shoreline.11 This wide geographical reach owes to the plant’s highly regarded adaptational abilities, such as affinity for heat levels above 35 °C and advanced saltiness, for example in the Arabian Peninsula.15 The objectives of the present investigation were to assess the antihypoglycemic ramifications of aqueous extracts of A. marian against experimentally STZ-induced kidney damage.

Materials and Methods

Experimental Animals

The experiment was performed on 60 adult male Wistar albino rats (200 to 250g average body weight). The animals were housed in well-aerated individual cages in an animal room and maintained at constant temperature (24 ± 1°C) and humidity (55 ± 10%) with alternating 12 h light/ dark cycle. The rats were fed with normal commercial chow and water ad libitum. The animals were maintained in accordance with the international ethical guidelines for the care of laboratory animals and all experimental procedures were approved by the Animal Care and Use Committee of the King Abdulaziz University.

Plants Extraction

The collected leaves of A. marina plants were scientifically identified and authenticated by a plant taxonomist at the Department of Arid Land Agriculture, Faculty of Meteorology, Environment and Arid Land Agriculture, King Abdulaziz University, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. Aqueous extracts of plant leaves were prepared according to previous reporters.16,17

Preparation of STZ and Induction of Diabetes

Overnight-fasted adult male rats (6 weeks old) were intraperitoneally injected with a single dose (60 mg/kg) of freshly prepared STZ.18 Three days after STZ injection, the fasting blood glucose levels were measured in blood samples taken from rats’ tail by using a One Touch Ultra Glucometer (Lifescan, Johnson and Johnson, Milpitas, CA, USA). Animals with blood glucose levels ≥ 250 mg/dl were considered diabetic and used for the experiment19. This day was considered the first day of the experiment.

Experimental Design

The experimental rats were randomly divided into 4 equal groups, each of 15 rats. Group 1: Normal rats received water and fed ad libitum .Group 2: STZ-induced diabetic rats. Groups 3: diabetic rats treated orally with aqueous leaf extracts of A. marina (400 mg/kg BW/day), Group 4: Non-diabetic rats received an aqueous leaf extract of A. marina at a dose of 400 mg/kg BW/day. The treatments started on the 4th day after STZ injection, which considered as the 1st day of treatment, and continued daily for six weeks.

Measurement of Blood Glucose Levels

To measure the glucose levels, fresh fasting blood samples were collected from the rat’s tail vein, and glucose levels were then determined using a One Touch Ultra Glucometer (Lifescan, Johnson and Johnson, Milpitas, CA, USA).

Measurement of Serum Glucose and Insulin

Blood was collected from retro-orbital venous plexus of rats at the 6th week, left for clotting at room temperature and serum was separated by centrifugation at 3000 rpm for 20 min. Serum glucose and insulin levels were determined at the 6th week post- treatments by commercial kits (Roche cobas Diagnostics USA) using cobas 6000 analyzer series. Serum insulin levels were measured using insulin ELISA kits which includes an enzyme immunoassay for the quantitative determination of insulin in sera of rats (Cat. no. ezrmi-13kelisa, Billerica, MA, USA) according to a method.19

Measurement of Serum Creatinine, Urea and Uric Acid

Assessment of Serum Creatinine

The serum creatinine level was determined according to Henry et al.20

Principle of the Test

Creatinine reacts with picric acid in alkaline condition to form a yellow-orange complex which is measured at 492 nm. The rate of formation of color is proportional to creatinine quantity in the sample.

Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img1

Calculation    

Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img2

Where

Absorbance of the sample.

Absorbance of the standard.

To convert the result (mg/dL) to umol/L divide by 88.4

Assessment of Serum Blood Urea Nitrogen (BUN).

The serum BUN level was determined according to Henry et al.20

Principle of the Test

Urea is synthesized in the liver from the ammonia produced mostly by the catabolism of amino acids. Kinetic enzymatic estimation of urea uses these reactions.

Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img3

Urease hydrolyses urea to ammonia. Glutamate dehydrogenase (GLDH) combines the ammonia with 2-oxoglutarate to form glutamate. In this reaction, the NADH is oxidized to NAD+ and this change is detected photometrically as a decrease in absorbance at 340 nm (Warburg’s optical test).

Calculation

                                    Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img4

Where:        n = 50.0 mg/dL (8.33 mmol/L).

Assessment of Serum Uric Acid

The method of Young21 was used to determine the level of uric acid.

Principle of the Test

Uric Acid is oxidized by uricase to produce allantoin and H2O2. 2-Hydroxy-2, 4, 6-tribromobenzoic acid (TBHBA) + 4-aminophenazone (4-AAP) + H2O2, in the presence of POD, produces a colored chromagen that is measured at 520 nm. The color intensity at 520 nm is proportional to the concentration of uric acid in the sample.

Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img5

Calculation

Vol36No3_Imm_IMA_Img6

Where:

A is absorbance of the sample or standard.

To convert the result (mg/dL) to mmol/L divide

 Histopathological Examinations

The kidney tissue samples were collected at the 6th week post-treatments after sacrifice and fixed in 10% neutral formalin. After fixation, the samples were embedded in paraffin, 5-μm sections were cut, stained with hematoxylin and eosin (H&E), and then examined for pathological studies using light microscopy.22

Immunohistochemical Study

The standard immunohistochemical methods were adopted for detection of apoptotic caspase3 and diabetic insulin biomarkers in pancreatic tissue.23 The tissue sections were routinely microwave-treated to unmistaken the epitopes of antigen.24 The Biotin-Streptavidin (BSA) system was used to visualize the apoptotic and insulin markers.25 Diaminobenzidine (DAB) was used as chromogen since it allows a permanent preparation. Hematoxylin counterstain was done.

Statistical Analysis

The obtained data in this study were expressed as mean ± standard error (SE). Statistical significance of the difference between groups, with more than two categories, was determined by one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) followed by Least Significant Difference (LSD) post-hoc test. The statistical software package used for analysis was Statistical Package for So

The kidney tissue samples were collected at the 6th week post-treatments after sacrifice and fixed in 10% neutral formalin. After fixation, the samples were embedded in paraffin, 5-μm sections were cut, stained with hematoxylin and eosin (H&E), and then examined for pathological studies using light microscopy.22

Immunohistochemical Study

The standard immunohistochemical methods were adopted for detection of apoptotic caspase3 and diabetic insulin biomarkers in pancreatic tissue.23 The tissue sections were routinely microwave-treated to unmistaken the epitopes of antigen.24 The Biotin-Streptavidin (BSA) system was used to visualize the apoptotic and insulin markers.25 Diaminobenzidine (DAB) was used as chromogen since it allows a permanent preparation. Hematoxylin counterstain was done.

Statistical Analysis

The obtained data in this study were expressed as mean ± standard error (SE). Statistical significance of the difference between groups, with more than two categories, was determined by one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) followed by Least Significant Difference (LSD) post-hoc test. The statistical software package used for analysis was Statistical Package for Social Sciences (SPSS 24). The values were considered to be significantly different when the P value was < 0.05.26

Results

Fasting Blood Glucose

Our final results confirmed that while fasting, the level of blood glucose (mg/dL) of STZ-induced diabetic animals (G2) and STZ-induced diabetic rats administered A.marina extract (G3) remained significantly elevated (p ≤ 0.001) compared to normal control group (G1). Daily oral treatment of STZ-induced diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina leaf extract induced non-significant changes in blood glucose levels as compare to diabetic control group (G2) (Figure 1)

Results

Fasting Blood Glucose

Our final results confirmed that while fasting, the level of blood glucose (mg/dL) of STZ-induced diabetic animals (G2) and STZ-induced diabetic rats administered A.marina extract (G3) remained significantly elevated (p ≤ 0.001) compared to normal control group (G1). Daily oral treatment of STZ-induced diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina leaf extract induced non-significant changes in blood glucose levels as compare to diabetic control group (G2) (Figure 1)

Figure 1: Effect of extract of A. marina on blood glucose (mg/dL) levels in normal, Figure 1: Effect of extract of A. marina on blood glucose (mg/dL) levels in normal

Click here to View Figure

Serum Glucose

A comparison of serum glucose differences are illustrated in Figure 2 The serum glucose level (mmol/L) of STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2) and STZ-induced diabetic rats treated with A.marina extract (G3) showed highly significant increase (p ≤ 0.001) as compared to the normal control group (G1). However, the treatment of diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina leaf extracts revealed non-significant changes in the serum glucose levels in comparison to STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2).

 Figure 2: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum glucose (mmol/L) levels in normal Figure 2: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum glucose (mmol/L) levels in normal 

Click here to View Figure

Serum Insulin

Figure 3 exhibited a highly significant decrease (p ≤ 0.001) in serum insulin level (mlU/L) of STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2) and treated diabetic animals (G3) compared to the normal control group (G1). The treatment of diabetic groups (G3) with A.marina exhibited non- significant changes in the serum insulin levels compared to STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2).

Figure 3: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum insulin Figure 3: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum insulin

Click here to View Figure

Serum Creatinine

The levels of serum creatinine (μmol/L) in STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2) revealed a significant increase (P ≤ 0.01) compared to the normal control group (G1).  However, the treatment of diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina leaf extracts revealed non-significant change in the serum creatinine levels in comparison to normal control group (G1). Nevertheless, the treatment of the STZ-induced diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina exhibited non-significant change in the serum creatinine levels when comparison was made to the diabetic control group (G2) (Figure 4).

Figure 4: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum creatinine Figure 4: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum creatinine

Click here to View Figure

Serum Blood Urea Nitrogen (BUN)

The serum BUN levels (mmol/L) of the STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2) showed a highly significant increase (P ≤ 0.001) compared to the normal control rats (G1). Similarly, the STZ-induced diabetic rats treated with A. marina (G3) demonstrated a highly significant increase (P ≤ 0.001) in the levels of serum BUN when compared with the normal control rats (G1). However, administration of A. marina to diabetic rats (G3) showed a non-significant difference in the serum BUN level compared to diabetic control group (G2) (Figure 5).

Figure 5: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum BUN Figure 5: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum BUN

Click here to View Figure

Serum Uric Acid

A comparison of serum uric acid levels (umol/L) was illustrated in Figure 6. Data recovered from the serum uric acid levels of STZ-induced diabetic rats (G2) showed a significant increase (P ≤ 0.01) as compared with the normal control group (G1). However, the treatment of diabetic rats (G3) with A.marina leaf extracts revealed non-significant change in the serum uric acid levels in comparison to normal control group (G1). On the other hand, daily oral administration of A.marina leaf extracts to STZ-induced diabetic rats (G3) resulted in a significant decrease (P ≤ 0.05) in serum uric acid levels as compared with the diabetic control group (G2).

The daily oral administration of A. marina to non-diabetic rats (G4) induced non-significant changes in the levels of blood glucose, serum glucose, creatinine, blood nitrogen urea and uric acid compared to normal control group (G1) (Figure 1-6).

Figure 6: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum uric acid Figure 6: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum uric acid Figure 6: Effect of extract of A. marina on serum uric acid

Click here to View Figure

Histopathological Examinations of Kidney Tissue

Renal parenchyma and stroma of normal rats (G1) were normal with keeping features of the nephron units, collecting tubules, papillary and pelvic structures (Figure 7). But renal serial sections of STZ-induced in diabetic rats (60 mg STZ/kg BW, Single ip) (G2) revealed that moderate an array of multifocal necrotic areas (coagulative necrosis) with pyknotic or karryoretic nuclei and deep eosinophilic cytoplasm with keeping a ghost of the tubular and glomerular architecture and distinct inflammatory reaction (Figure 8). Additionally, variable degrees of degenerative changes including cloudy swelling, vacuolar and hydropic degeneration were noticed. Besides this, mild dilatation of some distal convoluted tubules and collecting tubules with partial atrophy of their lining epithelium was recorded. Moreover, a few apoptotic cells were seen in the tubular epithelium together with peculiar perivascular edema and mild to moderate congestion of intertubular and glomerular blood vessels and capillaries, sometimes with erythrocytic extravasations (Figure 8).

Figure 7: Photo-micrograph for rat’s kidney G1 Figure 7: Photo-micrograph for rat’s kidney G1

Click here to View Figure

Figure 8: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G2 Figure 8: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G2

Click here to View Figure

Renal lesions of STZ-induced diabetic rats (60 mg STZ/kg BW, single ip) treated with A. marina 400 mg/kg BW (daily oral dose for 6weeks) (G3) were represented by characteristic perivascular edema with vacuolation of the vascular walls. Some of the nephron units (glomeruli and tubules) were apparently normal, but others showed degenerative and early necrotic and apoptotic changes. The renal papillae and pelvis were apparently normal in most parts; however, a few of them showed mild vascular and tubular dilatations of the surrounding tissues, besides focal exfoliative change in the lining epithelium (Figure 9)

Figure 9: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G3, Figure 9: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G3,

Click here to View Figure

Sections from kidneys of non-diabetic rats, treated with A. marina, 400 mg/kg BW (daily oral dose for 6weeks) (G4), revealed apparently normal nephron units including glomeruli and different types of tubules. The renal papillae, pelvis, medullary rays and blood vessels were also apparently normal. However, a few renal tubular epithelia, especially in the cortex, showed mild degenerative changes, mainly hydropic degeneration (Figure 10).

Figure 10: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G4, Figure 10: Photo-micrograph of rat’s kidney G4,

Click here to View Figure

Immunohistochemical Kidney Findings

Kidney sections of normal rats (G1) denoted normal parenchyma free from any apoptotic changes except for a very few cells in the medullary collecting tubules (0.5-1%) /HPF (Figure 11). Meanwhile, renal tissue of STZ-induced diabetic (60 mg STZ/kg BW, Single ip dose) (G2) revealed about 3-5% positive apoptotic reaction of the tubular epithelium, particularly in the medulla (Figure 12). However, kidney sections of STZ-induced diabetic rats (60 mg STZ/kg BW, single ip dose) treated with A. marina 400 mg/kg BW (daily oral dose for 6 weeks) (G3) revealed about 6-8% /HPF of the tubular epithelial cells and 3-5% /HPF of the glomerular cells with positive cytoplasmic apoptotic reaction (Figure 13). Concomitantly, Some of the renal sections of non-diabetic rats treated with A. marina, 400 mg/kg BW (daily oral dose for 6 weeks) (G4) were free of apoptosis, but other sections showed 4-6% cells/HPF of both tubular and glomerular cells with early apoptotic changes as proved by weak brownish cytoplasmic reactivity to caspase-3 (Figure 14).

Figure 11: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney Figure 11: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney

Click here to View Figure

Figure 12: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney, G2, Figure 12: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney, G2,

Click here to View Figure

Figure 13: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney, G3 Figure 13: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney, G3

Click here to View Figure

Figure 14: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney, Figure 14: Photo-micrographs of rat’s kidney,G4

Click here to View Figure

Discussion

Diabetes mellitus is a common metabolic disorder, characterized by hypoinsulinemia, hyperglycaemia, hyperlipidemia, hyperaminoacidemia, and disturbances of acute impact on carbohydrates, proteins and lipid metabolisms resulting from serious deleterious defects in either insulin secretion, insulin action, or both.27,28 Remedies developed on the principles of chemical and conventional medications are usually of short affectivity, with a risk of adverse side effects and are usually of high prices, particularly for third world populations. Consequently, treatment of DM with plant derived phytochemicals that are easily obtained and are relatively cheap appears extremely likable.29 Several investigations were applied to review the effectiveness of the plant extracts on diabetes evoked by STZ in many experimental animal tissues.30,31 Many natural products can suppress the enzyme activities responsible for the production of glucose, its absorption, and insulin effectiveness.32,33Other studies have clarified those positively effective components in plant extracts that can modify apoptosis of β-cell and promote insulin action.34-36 The anti-diabetic effects of A. marina have been explored in many studies.37,38

In our current investigation, diabetes was induced by the administration of a single dose of STZ (60 mg/kg B.W), tested animals with blood glucose levels above 250 mg/dl on the 3rd day post treatment of the STZ injection were regarded as diabetic rats.19 In this study, the dramatic elevation of the fasting blood glucose and serum glucose levels (at 6th week) after induction of diabetes were encountered in the diabetic rats as compared with the normal control rats.  The treatment of STZ-induced diabetic rats with A. marina revealed non-significant changes in blood and serum glucose levels in comparison with the diabetic control group. Streptozotocin is a cytotoxic compound especially toxic to the pancreatic β-cells, which are responsible for the production of insulin in mammals. It enters pancreatic β-cells through GLUT2 channels in the cellular plasma membrane, which evidently leads to cellular toxicity and local immune reactions leading finally to hypoinsulinemia and hyperglycemia in animals.39 The harmful effect of STZ on β-cells leads to the development of deficient production of insulin and thus, the elevation of blood glucose level occurs23. Moreover, a significant increase of serum/plasma glucose could provoke additional destruction of β-cells of the pancreas.40

Insulin is the playmaker in diabetes of all types and has a crucial function in glucose homeostasis.   All patients with type-1 diabetes would like to have hormone treatment for good  health (insulin-dependent) unless they receive islet cells or whole organ transplant; several patients with type-2 diabetes could need this hormone once their β-cell function declines over time41. The findings of this study indicated that, at the end of the experimental period, the serum insulin levels were significantly decreased in STZ-induced diabetic rats as compared with the normal control ones. Administration of aqueous extracts of A. marina to diabetic rats resulted in a non- significant change in serum insulin levels when compared with the diabetic control group.

Moreover, creatinine is a well-authenticated as a metabolic derivative of muscle creatine and phosphocreatine and its concentration in serum is proportional to the body muscle mass. Therefore, the amount of creatinine is usually stable and its elevated levels indicate diminished renal function, as it is easily excreted by the nephrons.42 Low serum creatinine levels are positively associated with an increased risk of incident dysglycemia.43,44 Likewise, other studies recorded a positive association between serum creatinine and diabetes prevalence.45 In the current study, there was a significant increase in serum creatinine level of STZ-induced diabetic rats as compared with the normal control rats. The daily administration of aqueous extract of the investigated plants has a no impact on serum creatinine of diabetic animals as compared with STZ-induced diabetic rats. In contrast, Gandomani and Malati46 indicated that A. marina at a dose of 400 mg/kg significantly decreases serum pro-inflammatory cytokines in rats with a consequent reno-protective effect.

It was formally documented that urea is the end product of protein catabolism in the living system and hence, it is synthesized in the liver from ammonia which is produced consequently as a result of the deamination of amino acids. Diabetic nephropathy is one of the major causes of chronic renal failure which is associated with an increased level of BUN and creatinine.45 Another urgent factor is uric acid which is the metabolic end product of purine catabolism and its elevation levels in serum signifies renal functional impairment. Serum uric acid level has been suggested to be associated with the risk of type-2 diabetes. Albeit, biologically, uric acid plays an important role in weakening of insulin resistance in animal models by suppressing the bioavailability of nitric oxide, which is essential for insulin-stimulated glucose uptake.47

In the current study, our evaluation documented a significant increase in a cascade manner embodying increase in serum blood urea nitrogen and uric acid levels of STZ-induced diabetic rats as compared with normal rats. Treatment of STZ-induced diabetic rats with A. marina revealed non-significant change in serum blood urea nitrogen in comparison to the diabetic control group. The results of the current study are contrary to that obtained by Mirazi  et al.48 The authors concluded that hydro-alcoholic extract of A. marina leaves at doses of 400mg or 800mg/kg. B.W could be able to treat renal toxicity induced by CCl4 in male rats with a significant reduction of urea. On the other hand, daily oral administration of A. marina extract to STZ-induced diabetic rats resulted in a significant decrease in serum uric acid levels in comparison to the diabetic control group

Diabetic nephropathy is a major complication of DM and a leading instigator of end-stage renal failure, as a worldwide calamity. The severity of diabetic nephropathy is one of the major factors determining the prognosis of diabetic patients.49 The current investigation on the histo-morphology of the kidney of normal rats showed normal structures of nephron units in almost all the examined sections with keeping features of normal glomeruli, proximal and distal convoluted tubules, loops of Henle, collecting tubules, renal papillae, and renal pelvis. Moreover, the renal blood vessels and intertubular capillaries were in good condition. Renal sections of STZ-induced diabetic rats revealed multifocal coagulative necrotic areas with a pyknotic or karyopyknotic nuclei, deep eosinophilic cytoplasm, and distinct inflammatory reaction. Variable degrees of degenerative changes with mild dilatation of some distal convoluted and collecting tubules along with the partial atrophy of their lining epitheliums were also recorded. Peculiar perivascular edema and mild to moderate congestion of intertubular and glomerular blood vessels and capillaries with erythrocytic extravasations were also seen.

The results of the current study are partially similar to that obtained by Zafar et al.50 who found large aggregates of lymphocytes in the interstitium of rat’s renal tissue following single IP injection of STZ (45 mg/kg B.W). The authors added that an inconstant number of proximal convoluted tubules showed signs of renal-tubular necrosis; their epithelial lining was disrupted and discontinued with pyknotic nuclei, vacuolated cytoplasm, broken cellular membranes and disappearance of brush borders. Nephropathic lesions of the current investigation coincide with that of  Balamash et al.51 This battery of astute scientists have observed that the renal tissue of normal rats showed normal cortex and medulla were intact; renal corpuscles being the main feature of the cortex. Moreover, the outer layer of Bowman’s capsule was lined by simple squamous epithelium and the glomerulus looked like cluster of capillaries covered by the inner layer of Bowman’s capsule. Furthermore, renal tubules in the cortex mainly include the proximal and distal convoluted tubules and these tubules were lined by the cuboidal epithelium.

Kidney lesions in STZ-induced diabetic rats treated with A. marina were represented by characteristic perivascular edema with vacuolation of the vascular walls. Some of the nephron units (glomeruli and tubules) were normal; meanwhile, others showed degenerative and early necrotic changes. The renal papillae and pelvis were normal in most parts; however, a few of them showed mild vascular and tubular dilatations of the surrounding tissue, besides, focal exfoliative changes in the lining epithelium were also seen. With such lesions, a speculated mild decrease in the renal filtration threshold along with a consequent insignificant increase in the creatinine, urea, and uric acids could be expected.

The characteristic renal lesions in the current investigation could lead to induction of dramatic changes in the renal biochemical markers. Such changes could be attributed to the direct nephrotoxic effect of STZ compound and the hyperglycemic secondary toxic metabolites. This information is in agreement with what was revealed earlier that diabetic nephropathy is a major complication of DM and a leading cause of end-stage renal failure worldwide.52 A fact that led to the severity of diabetic nephropathy is one of the major factors determining the prognosis of diabetic patients with the subsequent results that consider it a major determinant of morbidity and mortality in patients with DM. Therefore, previous scientific reports showed that diabetic nephropathy was induced by hyperglycemia via several mechanisms such as oxidative stress along with induction and increase of glycation reaction. Henceforth, the production of highly reactive oxygen radicals was attributed to the hyperglycemic oxidative stress which could lead to prominent cellular cyto-toxicity in different tissues including kidney.53 Moreover, various investigations showed that the level of lipid peroxides as MDA was elevated both in serum and kidney tissues and the levels of the anti-oxidant enzyme were decreased in renal homogenates of diabetic rats.54

Diabetic renal pathologic lesions are contributed to the angio-bio-physiologic complication of DM, which leads to chronic renal problems.55 Apoptosis probably contributes to provoke diabetic nephropathy.56 Apoptotic protein p53 and active caspase-3 are major biomarkers of apoptosis.57 Oxidative stress can activate p53 leading to its nuclear accumulation resulting in cell cycle arrest, apoptosis, or cell removal from the proliferative pool.57 Apoptotic p53 up-regulation is reported in several different tissues in DM, including kidney.59,60 Apoptotic changes were induced by p53 through stimulation of caspases.61 Caspases constitute a group of cysteine proteases which exist in the cell as an inactive zymogen.62 Caspase-3 is the executioner caspase of apoptosis that becomes activated upon cleavage in the apoptotic process leading to the morphological features of apoptosis.63 Elevated levels of active caspase-3 are reported in many renal diseases.64,65

Kidney sections from different experimental groups of the present study revealed 6-8%/HPF in the tubular epithelial cells together with 3-5%/HPF in the glomerular cells of STZ-induced diabetic rats treated with A. marina. The observations of the current study are generally similar to that obtained by Al-Rasheed et al.66 The authors reported that apoptotic markers (BAX and caspase-3) were significantly increased and the anti-apoptotic marker (BCL-2) was decreased in kidneys of STZ-induced diabetic rats. The authors added that topographical localization and double immunohistochemical analysis suggested that podocytes were the main apoptotic cells under these conditions, although endothelial and mesangial cells were also affected. This confirms and extends the previous observations of Susztak et al.56 The authors identified topographically cell type(s) undergoing apoptosis and it was consistent with findings of Meyer et al.67 and Steffes et al.68 where the authors reported that significant podocyte apoptosis could be observed in diabetic patients, parallel with the progression of renal disease. The findings of the present study are in partial agreement with the results obtained by Ahmed et al.69 The authors declared that the pro-inflammatory cytokine TNF-α and the apoptotic mediators (p53 and caspase-3) were remarkably decreased in the kidney of STZ-induced diabetic rats as a result of treatment with VDR activator (paricalcitol), while the expression of anti-apoptotic protein BCL-2 was increased. Furthermore, it should be mentioned consequently that in the aforementioned study, vitamin D was used as a synthetic chemical compound, but it can be naturally obtained from many phytochemical plant sources.70

Finally, the apoptotic p53 protein together with pro-apoptotic proteins were consequently transported into the mitochondria as they encourage an increase in the mitochondrial membrane permeability and lead to energize of cytochrome c, which adheres to the apoptotic protease activating factor 1 (APAF-1) and with the caspase-9 proenzyme, to form a complex called the “apoptosome”. The latter, consecutively, synergized caspase-9 with consequent stimulation of caspase-3 proenzyme to the protease stage, which then sticks to the effector caspase group. Effector caspase-3, -6, and -7 do not need an adaptor protein for dimerization-induced activation. Rather, effector caspases spontaneously dimerize but are only activated upon cleavage between the small and large subunits by an active initiator caspase. Activated effector caspases then cleave a number of protein substrates to initiate apoptosis leading to the subsequent dismantling of cellular components,71-74 evidently the effector caspases induce intracellular protein lysis and the morphological distinctive changes of apoptosis.75 It was reported that apoptosis could aggravate the pathomechanisms of diabetic nephropathy and nephrotoxicity through caspase-3 expression.76 The mitochondrial oncogene product BCL-2, prevented caspase-3 activation during a variety of proapoptotic conditions.77 

Conclusion 

The findings of this study evidently showed that the aqueous leaf extract of A. marina exerted protective effect against streptozotocin-induced nephrotoxicity in male rats as demonstrated by amelioration of the aforementioned biochemical parameters, histopathological and immunohistochemical changes in the kidney sections and restored renal tissue architecture near normal levels. The plant extract showed antihyperglycemic, insulinotropic, and renoprotective actions. Moreover, the findings of this investigation may lead to the development of novel anti-diabetic drugs through the use of up to date technologies which is described as a highly needed imperative

Funding source

There is no funding source

Conflict of Interest

The author of this study did not have any type of conflict of interest.

 

References

  1. American Diabetes Association, Standards of medical care in diabetes. Clin. Appl. Res. Edu. 2017; 40(1): 1049-5992.
  2. Cerf ME. β-cell dysfunction and insulin resistance. Endocrinol. 2013:4(37): 1-13.
  3. World Health Organization (WHO) and International Diabetes Federation (IDF), 2006. Definition and diagnosis of diabetes mellitus and intermediate hyperglycemia. WHO, Geneva.
  4. Riaz S. Diabetes mellitus. Res. Essays. 2009; 4(5): 367-373.
  5. Macdonald I. a review of recent evidence relating to sugars, insulin resistance, and diabetes. Eur. J. Nutr. 2016; 55(2): 17-23.
  6. Solano M.P., Goldberg R.B. Management of dyslipidemia in diabetes. Rev. 2006; 14(3): 125-135.
  7. Ndisang J.F., Vannacci A., Rastogi S. Insulin resistance, type 1 and type 2 diabetes, and related complications. Diabetes Res. 2017: 1-3.
  8. Kitabchi A.E., Umpierrez G.E., Miles J.M., Fisher J.N. Hyperglycemic crises in adult patients with diabetes. Diabetes Care. 2009; 32(7): 1335–1343.
  9. Chawla A., Chawla R., Jaggi S. Microvascular and macrovascular complications in diabetes mellitus: distinct or continuum? Indian Endocrinol. Metab. 2016; 20(4): 546-551.
  10. Rahmatullah M., Mollik A.H., Azam A.T.M.A., Islam R., Chowdhury A.M., Jahan R., Chowdhury M.H., Rahman T. Ethnobotanical survey of the Santal tribe residing in thakurgaon district, Bangladesh. Eurasian J. Sustain. Agric. 2009; 3(4): 889-898.
  11. Said W.M., Ehsan N.O.M. Morphological and molecular evidence among four heteroforms of Avicennia marina (Forssk) vierh. Am. Sci. 2010; 6(11): 843-856.
  12. Quattrocchi U. CRC World Dictionary of Plant Names: common names, scientific names, eponyms, synonyms, and etymology. 4 vols. CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL. 2000; pp.2896.
  13. Sultana, R.S. Stem and leaf anatomy of Lantana camara-a plant of the Verbenaceae family. Int. J. Curr. Res. Biosci. Plant Biol. 2016; 3(1): 27-31.
  14. Thamizharasan S., Saravanan N.A. Antibacterial potential of mangrove plant Avicennia marina against a clinical pathogen. J. Zool. Stud. 2016; 1(7): 14-16.
  15. Almahasheer H., Duarte C.M., Irigoien X. Phenology and growth dynamics of marina in the central Red Sea. Sci. Rep. 2016; 6: 1-9.
  16. Sahoo,  Mulla N.S., Ansari ZA., Mohandass C. Antibacterial activity of mangrove leaf extracts against human pathogens. Indian J. Pharm. Sci. 2012; 74: 348–351.
  17. Mohamadi J., Havasian M.R. The study of inhibitory effect of aqueous extract leaf of Avicennia marina (Hara) on Candida albicans, In Vitro. J. Pharm. Life Sci. 2017; 8: 5547-5551.
  18. Al-Hariri MT. Comparison the rate of diabetes mellitus induction using streptozotocin dissolved in different solvents in male rats. Comp. Clin. Path. Res. 2012; 1: 96 -99
  19. Gurudeeban S., Kaliamurthi S., Thirugnanasambandam R. Positive regulation of Rhizophora mucronata poir extracts on blood glucose and lipid profile in diabetic rats. Med. 2016; 2: 1-10.
  20. Henry R.J., Cannon D.C., Winkelman J.W. Clinical chemistry: principles and techniques, 11th Ed, Happer and Row Publishers, New York, 1974; pp. 1629.
  21. Young, D.S., 1997. Effects of preanalytical variables on clinical laboratory tests, 2nd Ed. Washington. DC: AACC Press.
  22. Fernández T., Suarez G., Pérez C.L, Acosta T., Clapes S. Influence of diabetes and gestation in blood biochemistry variables in Wistar rats. J. Anim. Sci. 2018; 2: 1-4.
  23. Pournaghi P.,  Sadrkhanlou R.A., Hasanzadeh S., Foroughi A.  An investigation  on body  weights,  blood glucose levels  and  pituitary gonadal  axis  hormones  in  diabetic  and  metformin treated  diabetic  female rats. Res. Forum. 2012; 3: 79-84.
  24. Mazhar F.M., Moawad K.M., Abdel-Gawad M.H. Evidence for a reversing effect of vitamin E or curcumin on some biochemical alterations associated with diabetes in pregnant rats and their fetuses. J. Zool. 2005; 44: 367-388.
  25. Song W., Levin D.S., Varkey J., Post S., Bermudez V.P., Hurwitz J., Tomkinson A.E. A conserved physical and functional interaction between the cell cycle checkpoint clamp loader and DNA ligase I of eukaryotes. Biol. Chem. 2007; 282: 22721-22730
  26. Zar J.H. Biostatistical analysis prentice-hall, eryelwood cliffs. N.J. 1996; pp. 663.
  27. Wadkar K.A., Magdum C.S., Patil S.S., Naikwade NS. Anti-diabetic potential and Indian medicinal plants. Herb. Med. Toxicol. 2008; 2: 45-50.
  28. Al-Attar A.M., Alsalmi FA. Effect of Olea europaealeaves extract on streptozotocin-induced diabetes in male albino rats. Saudi J. Biol. Sci. 2019; 26:118-128.
  29. Bordoloi R., Dutta K.N. A review on herbs used in the treatment of diabetes mellitus. Pharm. Chem. Biol. Sci. 2014; 2: 86-92.
  30. Torrico F., Cepeda M., Guerrero G., Melendez F., Blanco Z., Canelón D.J., Diaz B., Compagnone R.S., Suárez A. Hypoglycaemic effect of Croton cuneatus in streptozotocin-induced diabetic rats. Bras. Farmacogn. 2007; 17: 166-169.
  31. Almalki D,A,, Alghamdi SA. Hepatorenal protective effects of some plant extracts on experimental diabetes in male rats. J. Pharmacol. 2019; 15: 238-247.
  32. Schmidt B., Ribnicky D.M., Poulev A., Logendra S., Cefalu W.T., Raskin I. A natural history of botanical therapeutics. Metabolism 2008; 57: 3-9.
  33. Nazaruk J., Borzym-Kluczyk M. The role of triterpenes in the management of diabetes mellitus and its complications. Rev. 2015; 14: 675-690.
  34. Modak M., Dixit P., Londhe J., Ghaskadbi S., Devasagayam T.P. Indian herbs and herbal drugs used for the treatment of diabetes. Clin. Biochem. Nutr. 2007; 40: 163-173.
  35. Oh Y.S., Jun H.S. Role of bioactive food components in diabetes prevention: effects on beta-cell function and preservation. Metab. Insights. 2014; 6: 51-59.
  36. Saisho Y. β-cell dysfunction: its critical role in prevention andmanagement of type 2 diabetes. World J. Diabetes. 2015; 6: 109-124.
  37. Revathi P., Jeyaseelan S.T, Thirumalaikolundusubramanian P., Prabhu N. An overview of antidiabetic profile of mangrove plants. J. Pharm. Pharm. Sci. 2014; 6: 1-5.
  38. Das S.K., Samantaraya D., Patrab J.K., Samantac L., Thatoid H. Antidiabetic potential of mangrove plants: a review. Front. Life Sci. 2015; 9: 75-88.
  39. Al-Nahdi A.M.T., John A., Raza H. Cytoprotective effects of N-acetylcysteine on streptozotocin-induced oxidative stress and apoptosis in RIN-5F pancreatic β-cells. Cell Physiol. Biochem. 2018; 51: 201-216.
  40. El-Desouki N.I., Tabl G.A., Abdel-Aziz K.K., Salim E.I., Nazeeh N. Improvement in beta-islets of Langerhansin alloxan-induced diabetic rats by erythropoietin and spirulina. Basic. Appl. Zool. 2015; 71: 20-31.
  41. McCulloch D.K, MD., Nathan D.M., MD., Mulder JE., M.D. General Principles of Insulin therapy in Diabetes Mellitus. UpToDate-Online Database. Updated March, 2016. Available at: http://www.uptodate.com/contents/general-principles-of-insulintherapy-in-diabetes-mellitus Accessed December 2017.
  42. Loeb S. Clinical laboratory test: values and implications. Copy right, Springhouse Corporation, Springhouse, Pennsylvania, 1991
  43. Nayak B.S., Butcher D.M., Bujhawan S., Chang D., Chang S., Cabral-Samaroo, Cadan S., Buchoon V., Budhram L., Boyce M., Teelucksingh S. Association of low serum creatinine, abnormal lipid profile, gender, age and ethnicity with type 2 diabetes mellitus in Trinidad and Tobago. Diabetes Res. Clin. Pract. 2011; 91: 342-347.
  44. Takeuchi M., Imano H., Muraki I., Shimizu Y., Hayama-Terada M., Kitamura A., Okada T., Kiyama M., Iso H. Serum creatinine levels and risk of incident type 2 diabetes mellitus or dysglycemia in middle-aged Japanese men: a retrospective cohort study. BMJ Open Diabetes Res. Care. 2018; 6: 1-7.
  45. Chutani A., Pande S. Correlation of serum creatinine and urea with glycemic index and duration of diabetes in type 1 and type 2 diabetes mellitus: a comparative study. J. Physiol. Pharm. Pharmacol. 2017; 7: 914-919.
  46. Gandomani MZ, Malati EF. Evaluation of protective efficacy of Avicennia marina (Forssk.) vierh leaves against complete freund᾽s adjuvant-induced arthritis in wistar. J. Pharm. Res. 2014; 13: 945-951.
  47. Khosla U.M., Zharikov S., Finch J.L., Nakagawa T., Roncal C., Mu W., Krotova K., Block E.R., Prabhakar S., Johnson R.J. Hyperuricemia induces endothelial dysfunction. Kidney Int. 2005; 67: 1739-1742.
  48. Mirazi N., Movassagh S.N., Rafieian-Kopaei M. The protective effect of hydro-alcoholic extract of mangrove (Avicennia marina) leaves on kidney injury induced by carbon tetrachloride in male rats. J. Nephropathol. 2016; 5: 118-122.
  49. Barton M., Sorokin A. Endothelin and the glomerulus in chronic kidney disease. Nephrol. 2015; 35:156-167.
  50. Zafar M., Naqvi S.N., Ahmed M., Kaimkhani, Z.A. Altered liver morphology and enzymes in streptozotocin-induced diabetic rats. J. Morphol. 2009; 27: 719-725.
  51. Balamash K.S., Alkreathy H.M., Al Gahdali E.H., Khoja S.O., Ahmad, A. Comparative biochemical and histopathological studies on the efficacy of metformin and Virgin olive oil against streptozotocin-induced diabetes in Sprague-Dawley rats. J. Diabetes Res. 2018; 2018: 1-10.
  52. Azarkish F., Hashemi K., Talebi A., Kamalinejad M., Soltani N., Pouladian N. Effect of the administration of Solanum nigrum fruit on prevention of diabetic nephropathy in streptozotocin-induced diabetic rats. Res. 2017;9: 325-332.
  53. Barrero A., Quilez-del-Moral J.F., Herrador M.M., Akssira M., Bennamara A., Akkad S., Aitigri M. Oxygenated diterpenes and other constituents from Moroccan Juniperus phoenicea and Juniperus thurifera Africana. Phytochemistry. 2004; 65: 2507-2515.
  54. Rouse, R.L., Stewart, S.R., Thompson, K.L., Zhang, J. Kidney injury biomarkers in hypertensive, diabetic and nephropathy rat models treated with contrast media. Pathol. 2013; 41: 662-680.
  55. Rheinberger M., Böger C.A. Diabetic nephropathy: new insights into diagnosis, prevention and treatment. Med. Wochenschr. 2014; 139: 704-706.
  56. Susztak K., Raff A.C., Schiffer M., Bottinger E.P. Glucose-induced reactive oxygen species cause apoptosis of podocytes and podocyte depletion at the onset of diabetic nephropathy. Diabetes. 2006; 55: 225-233.
  57. Erekat N.S. Cerebellar Purkinje cells die by apoptosis in the shaker mutant rat. Brain Res. 2017; 1657: 323-332.
  58. Horn H.F., Vousden K.H. Coping with stress: multiple ways to activate p53. Oncogene 2007:26:1306-1316.
  59. Qiu L.Q., Sinniah R., Hsu S.I. Coupled induction of iNOS and p53 upregulation in renal resident cells may be linked with apoptotic activity in the pathogenesis of progressive IgA nephropathy. Am. Soc. Nephrol. 2004:15: 2066-2078.
  60. Nakamura H., Matoba S., Iwai-Kanai E., Kimata M., Hoshino A., Nakaoka M, Katamura M., Okawa Y., Ariyoshi M., Mita Y., Ikeda K., Okigaki M., Adachi S., Tanaka H., Takamatsu T., Matsubara H. P53 promotes cardiac dysfunction in diabetic mellitus caused by excessive mitochondrial respiration-mediated reactive oxygen species generation and lipid accumulation. Heart Fail. 2012; 5: 106-115.
  61. Deshpande S.D., Putta S., Wang M., Lai J.Y., Bitzer M., Nelson R.G., Lanting L.L., Kato M., Natarajan R. Transforming growth factor-β-induced cross talk between p53 and a microRNA in the pathogenesis of diabetic nephropathy. Diabetes 2013; 62: 3151-3162.
  62. Fan T.J., Han L.H., Cong R.S., Liang J. Caspase family proteases and apoptosis. Acta Biochim. Biophys. 2005; 37: 719-727.
  63. Erekat N.S. Active caspase-3 upregulation is augmented in at-risk cerebellar  Purkinje cells following inferior olive chemoablation in the shaker mutant rat: an immunofluorescence study. Res. 2019; 41: 234-241.
  64. Bamri-Ezzine S., Ao Z.J., Londoño I., Gingras D., Bendayan M. Apoptosis of tubular epithelial cells in glycogen nephrosis during diabetes. Invest. 2003:83: 1069-1080.
  65. Yano T., Itoh Y., Matsuo M., Kawashiri T., Egashira N., Oishi R. Involvement of both tumor necrosis factor-alpha-induced necrosis and p53-mediated caspase-dependent apoptosis in nephrotoxicity of cisplatin. 2007; 12: 1901-1909.
  66. Al-Rasheed N.M., Al-Rasheed N.M., Bassiouni Y.A., Hasan I.H.,  Al-Amin M.A., Al-Ajmi H.N., Mahmoud A.M. Simvastatin ameliorates diabetic nephropathy by attenuating oxidative stress and apoptosis in a rat model of STZ-induced type 1 diabetes. Pharmacother. 2018; 105: 290-298.
  67. Meyer T.W., Bennett P.H., Nelson R.G. Podocyte number predicts long-term urinary albumin excretion in Pima Indians with type II diabetes and microalbuminuria. 1999; 42: 1341-1344.
  68. Steffes M.W., Schmidt D., McCrery R., Basgen J.M. Glomerular cell number in normal subjects and in type 1 diabetic patients. Kidney Int. 2001; 59: 2104-2113.
  69. Ahmed O.M., Ali T.M., Abdel Gaid M.A., Elberry A. Effects of enalapril and paricalcitol treatment on diabetic nephropathy and renal expressions of TNF-α, P53, caspase-3 and Bcl-2 in STZ-induced diabetic rats. bioRxiv 2019;2019: 1-33.
  70. JäpeltB., Jakobsen J.  Vitamin D in plants: a review of occurrence, analysis, and biosynthesis. Front. Plant Sci. 2013; 4: 1-20.
  71. Fischer H., Koenig U., Eckhart L., Tschachler E. Human caspase 12 has acquired deleterious mutations. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. 2002; 293: 722726.
  72. Lüthi A.U., Martin S.J. The CASBAH: a searchable database of caspase substrates. Cell Death Differ. 2007; 14: 641-650.
  73. Taylor R.C., Cullen S.P., Martin S.J. Apoptosis: controlled demolition at the cellular level. Rev. Mol. Cell Biol. 2008; 9: 231-241.
  74. Kurokawa M., Kornbluth S. Caspases and kinases in a death grip. Cell. 2009; 138: 838-854.
  75. Sznarkowska A., Olszewski R., Zawacka-Pankau J. Pharmacological activation of tumor suppressor, wild-type p53 as a promising strategy to fight cancer. Postepy Hig. Med. Dosw.  2010;64: 396-407
  76. El-Beshbishy H.A., Bahashwan S.A., Aly H.A., Fakher H.A. Abrogation of cisplatin-induced nephrotoxicity in mice by alpha lipoic acid through ameliorating oxidative stress and enhancing gene expression of antioxidant enzymes. J. Pharmacol. 2011; 668: 278-284.
  77. Zhang S., Ong C.N., Shen H.M. Involvement of proapoptotic Bcl-2 family members in parthenolide-induced mitochondrial dysfunction and apoptosis. Cancer Lett. 2004; 211: 175-188.

Study of Varied Habitats and its Effect on Algal Diversity from Fergusson College, Pune

$
0
0

Introduction

Algal flora has been studied by several workers throughout the world. Rindi and Guiry (2003)1 studied algae from the walls of Galway city, western Ireland. Alghanmi and Jawad (2017)2 studied the biodiversity of cyanobacteria from agricultural fields from Al-Diwaniyah city and a total of (26) species were recorded by them, out of which Oscillatoria was dominant. Bernstein et al (2011)3 performed a study to show cyanobacterial allergenicity.

The algal flora of India was studied by several workers. Sethi et al. (2012)4 collected different samples from the biological crust and subaerial habitat from the eastern region of India and reported (24) species of cyanobacteria and (6) species of microalgae. Satpati et al. (2013)5 studied mangrove forest at Sundarban and recorded (32) species of algae. Datta and Keshri (2014)6 investigated soil and subaerial algae from village Burdwan, West Bengal, India and recorded (22) taxa of blue-green algae. Kharkongor and Ramanujam (2014)7 reported (85) taxa of algae collected from tree barks from forested areas of Meghalaya. Satpati and Pal (2016)8 recorded Trentepohlia rigidula from two very distinct habitats like tree bark and cemented wall from West Bengal, India. Adhikary and Keshri (2015)9 studied cyanobacterial biofilms on the stone temple from Bhubaneshwar and reported (17) species of cyanobacteria while in monsoon additional 25 species of cyanobacteria were observed in the biofilms of these temples. Palanivel and Uma Rani (2016)10 studied two temple tanks from the suburb of Chennai were they found chlorophyceae was the dominant group at both the temple tanks. Dirborne and Ramanujam (2017)11 studied algal flora from the pine forest and subtropical broadleaf forest from East Khasi Hills Dist. of Meghalaya with a comparative study on cyanobacteria and diatoms. Das and keshri (2017)12,13 studied algal diversity from Koch-Bihar a district from West Bengal situated at foothills of Eastern Himalayas from where they reported (11) taxa of coccoid cyanoprokaryotes belonging to (5) genera and (24) taxa of Oscillatoriales under cyanoprokaryotes.

Similar work was carried out in different parts of Maharashtra by several workers. Pandkar et al. (2010, 2012)14,15 reported algal diversity from Fergusson College with a very rare algal species named Oedocladium for the first time from Pune. Pandkar (2011)16 performed daily air sampling for 11 months at Nagpur city and identified (16) algal genera out of which Phormidium, Microcoleus, Scytonema, Anabaena, Lyngbya were known to be allergenic. Nikam et al. (2013)17 studied cyanobacterial diversity from Ahmednagar, Pune and Satara district of Maharashtra and reported (94) cyanobacterial species belonging to (38) genera, (14) families and (5) orders from 627 soil samples collected. Mahadik and Jadhav (2013)18 studied the Ujani reservoir from Indapur tehsil under the Pune area and reported (75) species under (42) genera of algae. Nimbhore and Jadhav (2014)19 studied algal flora of the Brinjal field of Aurangabad tehsil and reported (21) species under (14) genera belonging to cyanophyceae, chlorophyceae and bacillariophyceae. Wadhave (2014)20 studied rice fields from Bhadrawati tehsil from Chandrapur dist. Maharashtra and reported (74) algal taxa.

Only two reports were there on studies carried out at Fergusson College as Pandkar (2010, 2012)14,15. Apart from these reports on the Fergusson campus, there is not a single report from Fergusson hill. Hence these particular sites were chosen for present taxonomic study which will give an insight on changes taking place in algal composition over the past few years.

In the current paper, results are acquired by collecting algal samples from various terrestrial and subaerial sources and cultures obtained from them are reported. The study represents a comparative account of algal flora from the Fergusson campus and Fergusson hill as well as reports allergic algae from these two places.

Material and Method

Fergusson college campus is located in Pune City, Maharashtra, India (18031’17.75”N & 73050’20.17”E). It is divided into two sites as FC Campus and FC Hill. Both the sites are always flooded with students. These sites were also utilized by the elderly for recreational activities.

Samples from FC hill and FC campus were collected in July (2019). A total of 34 samples were collected out of which 17 were from FC campus and the remaining 17 were from FC hill respectively. Samples were collected from different sites like tree barks, stones, cemented walls and water tanks. The dry samples were collected using a scalpel and was stored in a clean zip lock bag while water samples were collected using centrifuge tubes. Collected samples were inoculated in the B.G.11 medium under natural conditions. Growth was observed after three weeks of inoculation. Upon optimum growth, semi-permanent slides were prepared using glycerin as a mounting medium. The identification of algae was done by using standard available literature (Desikacharya, 1959; Prescott, 1954)23,24.

B.G. 11 broth with minerals, M1958-500G (HIMEDIA, Lot # 0000314677) was used to make media while LM5209 binocular microscope with LM1918 5MP CMOS camera was used for identification and microphotography. All other reagents used were of lab grade.

Figure 1: Divisional Diversity at FC Campus Figure 1:  Divisional Diversity at FC Campus

Click here to View Figure

Figure 2: Generic Diversity at FC Campus Figure 2: Generic Diversity at FC Campus

Click here to View Figure

Figure 3: Total Forms per Spot at FC Campus Figure 3: Total Forms per Spot at FC Campus

Click here to View Figure

Table 1: Comparative Account of Algal Diversity Observed at Various Spots from FC Campus

Sr. No. Algal Forms Different Sampling Sites
CS I CS II CW I CW II CW III CW IV CW V CW VI CW VII CW VIII CT I CT II CT III CT IV CT V CT VI CT VII Total
I Cyanophyta  8  5  5  6  3  9  7  5  7  6  9  6  9  6  8  4  13  116
Coccoid  3  2  1  2  1  5  5  1  3  3  5  3  5  4  3  3  5  54
Filamentous  5  3  4  4  2  4  2  4  4  3  4  3  4  2  5  1  8  62
1 Microcystis  +  +  +  +  +  1  1  +  1 1 +  2  +  +  +  1  +  +  19
1.1 Microcystis marginata  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  +  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  3
1.2  Microcystis aeruginosa  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  2
1.3 Microcystis flos-aquae  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  1
1.4 Microcystis robusta  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
2 Chroococcus  1 1  –  1  –  1 +  2  –  1  –  1  1  2  2  1  2  +  18
2.1 Chroococcus minutus  +  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  +  +  +  +  +  –  –  8
2.2 Chroococcus turgidus  –  –  –  +  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  3
2.3 Chroococcus minor  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  +  –  3
2.4 Chroococcus minimus  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
2.5 Chroococcus cohaerens  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  1
3 Gloeocapsa  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  1  1  1  1  –  1  6
3.1 Gloeocapsa nigrescens  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  +  +  +  –  +  5
4 Merismopedia  –  –  –  –  –  –  1  –  –  –  1  –  1  –  –  –  1  4
4.1 Merismopedia punctata  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  +  2
4.2 Merismopedia convoluta  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
4.3  Merismopedia tenuissima  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  1
5  Aphanothece stagnina  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
6 Aphanocapsa biformis  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
7 Synechocystis aquatilis  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
8 Synechococcus aeruginosus  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
9 Phormidium  1  1 1 +  1  –  1  1  –  + 2 +  2  3  1  – 1 +  –  1  20
9.1 Phormidium truncicola  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  1
9.2 Phormidium foveolarum  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  1
9.3 Phormidium fragile  +  –  –  +  –  +  +  –  –  + + + +  –  –  –  –  8
9.4 Phormidium ambiguum  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  2
9.5 Phormidium jadinianum  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  +  +  –  –  –  –  –  3
9.6 Phormidium uncinatum  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
10 Oscillatoria  1  1  2  –  2  1  –  1  2  –  –  –  –  –  –  – 2 +  13
10.1 Oscillatoria limosa  –  –  +  –  +  +  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  5
10.2 Oscillatoria vizagapatensis  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  2
10.3 Oscillatoria peronata  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
10.4 Oscillatoria sancta  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
10.5 Oscillatoria willei  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
10.6 Oscillatoria subbrevis  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  2
11 Lynghya  –  1  –  2  –  1  –  –  1  –  +  –  –  1  +  –  1  9
11.1 Lyngbya lutea  –  +  –  +  –  +  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  4
11.2 Lyngbya birgei  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  1
11.3 Lyngbya digueti  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  1
11.4 Lyngbya borgerti  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
12 Scytonema  –  –  –  –  –  +  1  1  –  –  +  –  1  1  +  –  –  7
12.1 Scytonema hofmanni  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  2
12.2 Scytonema burmanicum  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  2
13.1 Plectonema tomasinianum  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  2
14 Nostoc  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  1
15 Dasygloea  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
16 Microcoleus  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  1
17 Hapalosiphon  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  1
18 Unidentified Coccoid Form  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  3
19 Unidentified Filamentous Form  +  –  +  –  –  –  ++  –  –  –  –  –  –  + + ++  8
II Chlorophyta  1  1  –  1  –  2  2  –  –  3  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  10
1 Desmid  + +  – +  – ++ +  –  – ++  –  –  –  –  –  –  8
2 Unidentified Chlorophyta Forms  –  –  –  –  –  –  +  –  – +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  2
III Bacillariophyta  –  –  1  –  –  –  1  –  –  1  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  3
1 Diatom  –  –  +  –  –  –  +  –  –  +  –  –  –  –  –  –  –  3
Total Forms Per Spot 9 6 6 7 3 11 10 5 7 10 9 6 9 6 8 4 13

Sampling spots from FC Campus- CS I and CS II- Soil from FC Campus; CW I to CW VIII -Wall scraping FC Campus; CT I to CT VII-Tree scraping from FC Campus.

Result and Discussion

Total of 116 cyanophyta members were observed from 17 different spots from the FC campus. Fig. 1 clearly showed a dominance of cyanophyta (90%) with a scarce presence of chlorophyta (8%) and bacillariophyta (2%) respectively. Cyanophyta was further divided into coccoid and filamentous forms. Filamentous (62) forms were little more than coccoid forms (54). In filamentous forms genus, Phormidium (20) was dominant with P. fragile reported from (8) samples. The second dominant group among filamentous cyanophyte was Oscillatoria (13) were O. limosa was reported from (5) samples. Lyngbya was reported from (9) samples out of which L. lutea was reported from (4) samples. Scytonema was reported from (7) samples with species like S. hofmanni and S. burmanicum from (2) samples each. Apart from these filamentous forms, Plectonema tomasinianum was reported from (2) samples followed by Nostoc, Dasygloea, Microcoleus, and Hapalosiphon were reported from (1) sample only. (Table 1)

In coccoid forms, Microcystis (19) was dominant followed by Chroococcus (18). From Chroococcus, C. minutus (8) was reported most of the time. Gloeocapsa were reported from (6) samples out of which G. nigrescens was identified up to species level from (5) samples. Merismopedia was reported from (4) samples with M. punctata reported from (2) samples. Other coccoid forms recorded were Aphanothece stagina, Aphanocapsa biformis, Synechocystis aquatilis and Synechococcus aeruginosus from one sample each. Desmid (8) and diatoms (3) were scarce belonging to chlorophyta and bacillariophyta respectively. (Table 1)

Total of 98 cyanophyta members were observed from 17 different spots from FC hill. Fig. 4 clearly showed the dominance of cyanophyta (78%) followed by chlorophyta (16%) while bacillariophyta (5%) and euglenophyta (1%) were scarcely recorded. Coccoid (52) forms were little more than filamentous (46) forms. Coccoid forms recorded showed the dominance of Chroococcus (26) with C. minutus (12) recorded from most of the samples. A second largest genus recorded from coccoid forms was Microcystis (18) were M. aeruginosa was identified up to species level from (1) sample only. Genus Aphanocapsa was recorded from (4) samples which were further identified up to species level as A. grevillei, A. elachista, A. biformis and A. roeseana. Other coccoid forms reported were Gloeocapsa (2) and Gloeothece rupesrtris (1). (Table 2)

Figure 4: Divisional Diversity at FC Hill Figure 4: Divisional Diversity at FC Hill

Click here to View Figure

Figure 5: Generic Diversity at FC Hill Figure 5: Generic Diversity at FC Hill

Click here to View Figure

Figure 6: Total Algal Forms per Spot at FC Hill Figure 6: Total Algal Forms per Spot at FC Hill

Click here to View Figure

In filamentous forms, Phormidium (23) was dominant with P. fragile (7) recorded most of the time. Scytonema was reported from (5) samples with S. julianum and S. hofmanni recorded from (1) sample each. Oscillatoria was reported from (4) samples with species like O. princeps, O. vizagapatensis and O. acuta reported from (1) sample each. Lyngbya (3), Arthospira (2) and Microcoleus were identified up to generic level while Plectonema wollei and Dasygloea amorpha were identified up to species level from (1) sample only. Desmid (18) and diatoms were reported from chlorophyta and bacillariophyta respectively. (Table 2)

Table 2: Comparative Account of Algal Diversity Observed at Various Spots from FC Hill

Sr. No. Algal Forms Different Sampling Sites
HS I HS II HST I HST II HST III HST IV HST V HST VI HST VII HST VIII HW I HW II HT I HT II HT III HT IV HTA I HTA II Total
I Cyanophyta 5 5 11 5 3 6 11 5 3 3 7 5 5 6 4 3 3 8 98
Cocoid 2 2 6 2 2 4 4 3 2 2 3 4 3 2 2 2 2 5 52
Filamentous 3 3 5 3 1 2 7 2 1 1 4 1 2 4 2 1 1 3 46
1 Chroococcus 1 3 1 1 2 2 2 1 1 1 2 + 1 1 + 1 3 26
1.1 Chroococcus minutus + + + + + + + + + + + + 12
1.2 Chroococcus various + 1
1.3 Chroococcus turgidus + + + + + + 6
1.4 Chroococcus minor + + + 3
1.5 Chroococcus macrococcus + 1
2 Microcystis + + + + + + 1 + + + + + + + + + + + 18
2.1 Microcystis aeruginosa + 1
3 Aphanocapsa 1 2 1 4
3.1 Aphanocapsa grevillei + 1
3.2 Aphanocapsa elachista + 1
3.3 Aphanocapsa biformis + 1
3.4 Aphanocapsa roeseana + 1
4 Gloeocapsa + + 2
5 Gloeothece rupestris + 1
6 Phormidium 1 1 2 + 2 2 3 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 + 23
6.1 Phormidium microtomum + 1
6.2 Phormidium ambiguum + + + + + 5
6.3 Phormidium cebennense + 1
6.4 Phormidium fragile + + + + + + + 7
6.5 Phormidium subfuscum + 1
6.6 Phormidium jadinianum + 1
6.7 Phormidium foveolarum + + + + 4
6.8 Phormidium angustissimum + 1
7 Scytonema 2 + + + 5
7.1 Scytonema julianum + 1
7.2 Scytonema hofmanni + 1
8 Oscillatoria 2 1 + 4
8.1 Oscillatoria princeps + 1
8.2 Oscillatoria vizagapatensis + 1
8.3 Oscillatoria acuta + 1
9 Lynghya + ++ 3
10 Arthospira + + 2
11 Plectonema wollei + 1
12 Microcoleus + 1
13 Dasygloea amorpha + 1
14 Unidentified Coccoid Form + 1
15 Unidentified Filamentous Form + + + + + + 6
II Chlorophyta 1 1 1 3 2 1 2 1 1 1 6 20
1 Desmid + + + +++ ++ + ++ + + +++ ++ 18
2 Unidentified Chlorophyta Form + + 2
III Bacillariophyta 1 1 1 1 1 1 6
1 Diatom + + + + + + 6
IV Euglenophyta 1 1
1 Euglena + 1
Algal Forms Per Spot 6 6 13 9 4 6 13 5 3 6 9 5 6 7 4 4 9 9

Sampling spots from FC Hill- HS I and HS II- Soil from FC hill; HST I to HST VIII- Stone scrapping from FC hill; HW 1 and HW II –Wall scrapping from FC  hill; HT I to HT IV- Tree scrapping from FC hill; HTA I and HTA II- Tank water from FC  hill.

Total (116) and (98) cyanophytic members from FC campus and FC hill respectively showed species richness which also points towards various substratum are adding to its algal diversity. Upon comparison of Fig.3 and Fig.6, it has been observed that tree scraping, stone scraping, and wall scraping shows a majority of cyanophytic algal forms compare to soil and water samples. It can be due to undisturbed crevices of trees, stones, and walls while soil samples and tank water sample shows less algal forms which may due to destructive human activity.

From Fig.2 and Fig.5, it’s quite clear that genera like Chroococcus, Microcystis, Gloeocapsa, Phormidium, Oscillatoria were present abundantly while Merismopedia, Lyngbya and Scytonema were present optimally at both the sites. All these cyanophytic members possess well-developed sheath around there cell/trichome which might help them withstand adverse environmental conditions. This finding correlates with Pandkar (2010, 2012)14,15. Similar results were obtained by Sethi (2012)4, Karande (2012)23. According to Sethi cyanobacteria were prominent in soil, building facades as well as on tree bark while green alga flourished only if sufficient moisture was available in the substratum while Karande stated that higher numbers of microalgae were reported from biofilms collected from the higher altitude. According to results obtained by Roy (2015)24 on studies carried on East Kolkata Wetlands of West Bengal showed the presence of chlorophyte being dominant over cyanophyte but species like Chroococcus, Merismopedia and Synechococcus flourish throughout the year.

Microphotograph from FC Campus

Cyanophytic Coccoid Forms

Stu_Jog_17_2_Img1Cyanophytic Filamentous Forms

Stu_Jog_17_2_Img2Microphotograph from FC Hill

Cyanophytic Coccoid Forms

Stu_Jog_17_2_Img3

Cyanophytic Filamentous Forms

Stu_Jog_17_2_Img4

Conclusion

Total 129 algal forms were observed from FC Campus and 125 algal forms were observed from FC Hill out of which 116 and 98 were cyanophyta members from FC Campus and FC hill respectively. Cyanophyta members were found to be dominant at both the places with the presence of chlorophyta, bacillariophyta and euglenophyta respectively. The dominance of cyanophyta members was due to the presence of well-developed sheath around them which helps them to withstand adverse environmental conditions.

The present algal taxonomic study will provide insight into how algal diversity changed over the past few years. Forms such as Phormidium, Lyngbya, Scytonema, Microcystis reported to be allergenic has been encountered. Presences of allergenic algae manifest medical threat to humans were this study will act as baseline data.

Acknowledgment

The authors are thankful to Principal Fergusson College (Autonomous) Pune, SPPU, BARTI and Head Department of Botany Fergusson College for granting permission for completion of this work. We are also thankful to Bhagyashree U. Kute (S.Y. B.Sc. Student) for providing help during sampling and culturing work.

Conflict of Interest

We confirm that we do not have any conflict of interest.

Funding

Under STAR and MAST program of UGC-CE (2019-2020).

References

  1. Guiry D., Rindi F. Composition and distribution of sub-aerial algal assemblages in Galway City, Western Ireland. Cryptogamie, Algol. 2003; 24(3): 245-267.
  2. Alghanmi H. A., Jawad H. M. Effect of physicochemical factors on cyanobacteria biodiversity in some agricultural soil of Al-Diwaniyah City during spring period. Journal of Global Pharma Technology. 2017; 12(9): 43-52.
  3. Bernstein J.A. , Ghosh D. , Levin L.S. , Zheng S. , Carmichael W. , Lummus Z. , Bernstein I.L. cyanobacteria: An unrecognized ubiquitous sensitizing allergen? Allergy Asthma Proc. 2011; 32(2): 106-110.
  4. Sethi S. K., Samad L.K., Adhikary S.P. Cyanobacterial and micro-algae in biological crust on soil and sub-aerial habitats of eastern and north eastern region of India. Phykos. 2012; 42 (1): 1-9.
  5. Satpati G. G., Barman N. A study on green algal flora of Indian Sundarbans mangrove forest with special reference to morphotaxanomy. J. Algal Biomass Utln. 2013; 4(1): 26-41.
  6. Datta S., Keshri J. P. Soil and sub aerial blue green algae (Cyanoprokaryotes) of Burdwan, West Bengal, India. VEGETOS. 2014; 27(2):112-126.
  7. Kharkongor D., Ramanujam P. Diversity and species composition of sub aerial algal communities in forested areas of Meghalaya, India. International Journal of Biodiversity. 2014:1-10.
  8. Satpati G. G., Pal R. New records of a sub aerial alga Trentepohlia rigidula (J. Muller) Hariot from West Bengal, India. 2016; 7(4): 18-23.
  9. Adhikari S. P., Keshri N., Urzi C., Phillippis R. D. Cyanobacteria in biofilms on stone temples of Bhubaneshwar, Eastern India. Algological Studies. 2015; 147: 67-93.
  10. Palanivel S., Uma Rani V. Chronicling algal flora of two temple tanks from sub-urban of Chennai, India. INT J CURR SCI. 2016; 19(4)E: 120-131.
  11. Dirbhorne C.M., Ramanujam P. Diversity and ecology of soil algae in broadleaf sacred grove and pine forest in East Khasi Hills, Meghalaya. Nelumbo. 2017; 59(2):195-212.
  12. Das M., Keshri J.P. Algal diversity in foot hills of Eastern Himalayas –I (Cyanoprokaryota : Chroococcales). Phykos. 2017; 47(1):65-75.
  13. Das M., Keshri J. P. Algal diversity in foot hills of Eastern Himalayas –II (Cyanoprokaryota : Oscillatoriales). Phykos. 2017; 47(1):31-51.
  14. Pandakar J.T., Patil A.D., Ovhal M.M. Terrestrial and sub aerial algal flora of Fergusson College, Flora and Fauna. 2010; Sp. Issue: 15-16.
  15. Pandkar, J.T. Reporting rare green alga Oedocladium from Pune. Ad. Plant Sci. 2012; 25 (I): 147-148.
  16. Pandkar, J.T. Preliminary study of allergic algae of air at human breathing level from Nagpur, Bioscience, Biotechnology Research Asia. 2011; Vol 8 (1): 159-164.
  17. Nikam T.D., Nehul J.N., Gahile Y.R., Auti B.K., Jawali N. Cyanobacterial diversity in Western Ghats region of Maharashtra, India. Bioremediation, Biodiversity and Bioavailability. 2013; 7(1):70-80.
  18. Mahadik B.B., Jadhav M.J. A preliminary study on algal biodiversity of Ujani reservoir (MS) India. Biodiversity Discovery. 2014; 5(1):123-125.
  19. Nimbhore B. S., Jadhav J.J. Algal flora of brinjal field soil of Aurangabad. Bioscience Discovery. 2014; 5(1):42-44.
  20. Wadhave, N.S. Cyanophycian algal diversity of Bhadrawati Tahsil paddy soil of Chandrapur District (MS) India. Int. J. of Life Sciences, 2014; Sp. Isssue A2: 112-115.
  21. Desikachary, T.V. Cyanophyta, I.C.A.R. monographs on algae, New Delhi.1959.
  22. Prescott G.W. The fresh water algae. W.M.C. Brown Pub., Dubuque, Iowa. 1954.
  23. Karande V.C., Uttekar G.V., Kamble P., Karande C. T. Diversity of cyanobacteria in biofilms on building facades of Western Maharashtra. Phykos. 2012; 42 (2): 54-58.
  24. Roy A.S., Pal R. Planktonic Cyanoprokaryota and Bacillariophyta of East Kolkata Wetlands Ecosystem, a Ramsar Site of India with reference to diversity and taxonomic study. J. Algal Biomass Utln. 2015; 6 (3):47-59.

 

Association of ABO Blood Groups with Procrastination among Tuberculosis Patients in the Tribal Populations of Nagaland

$
0
0

Introduction

Tuberculosis (TB) remains a main public health problem in India, accounting for a quarter of the eight million instances of TB that arise worldwide. Despite the fact that tablets are available for remedy, TB stays nevertheless as a massive burden, in aid negative settings and the arena’s most vital motive of death specifically in India. When clinical knowledge is used to manual coverage and practices, evidences are ranked in line with the relative merits of various data.1 Over the decade, numerous new interventions in TB manipulate had been advanced and recommended in WHO hints and carried out into India’s TB manipulate programmed. In the northeastern states of India, TB and PRG are found to be endemic. While guidelines for brand spanking new interventions are normally based on proof from standard population, little is thought from tribal regions. According to Indian state TB statistics 2017 and 2018 it is found that Nagaland a North Eastern state of India inhibited by tribal population accounts to 5826 TB Patients Notified Public Sector out of 2,050,220 population. The Revised National Tuberculosis Control Programme (RNTCP) has adopted multiple strategies so as to reach overall coverage of tuberculosis diagnosis and treatment. However, rural populations such as those living in the hilly terrain of Nagaland have limited access to health structures due to “poor road conditions and lack of basic communication services”, which may also hinder completion of TB treatment20. Due to limited evidence, at the side of other factors, this could have hindered wide-scale use of tribal unique proof based interventions. One of the approaches is proof from it as a minimum one desirable systematic assessment. Its purpose is to reduce large portions of statistics to usable dimensions. Some declare that doing so is an effective medical approach; one of this is much less time ingesting and greater dependable then engaging in new research. The use and usefulness of systematic critiques is one effective mechanism for improving the proof available to tell population fitness decision making.1

Moreover they contend that the various occasions where in man or woman research is executed allow reviews consequences to be generalized throughout distinct contexts and emerge more extra tremendous than person research. There are currently rare systematically accumulated statistics on the availability of proof for scale-up of newly encouraged interventions for TB control in tribal areas.1

The polymorphism in the ABO blood group remains important in population genetic studies, estimating the availability of compatible blood, evaluating the probability of hemolytic disease in the new born, resolving disputes in paternity/ maternity and for forensic purposes2. The frequencies of ABO and Rh phenotypes in different populations have been extensively studied. Rh system emerged as second most important blood group system due to hemolytic disease of newborn and its importance in RhD negative individuals in subsequent transfusions once they develop Rh antibodies. The D antigen, after A and B, is the most important red cell antigen in transfusion practice3.

Several physical, emotional and mental problems appear to be associated with procrastination. It may create embarrassment and inferiority complex among students of which the found negative relationship between level of ego identity and procrastination; it lessens confidence among students and their expectancy of completing a task4; resulting in unhealthy sleep, diet and exercise habits 5 yields to higher rates of smoking, drinking, digestive ailments, insomnia and cold and& flu symptoms6; increases a lot of stress, worry, and fear leading a miserable life with shame and self-doubt creating and raising anxiety and deteriorates self-esteem7 affects achievement of goals creating anxiety8 and causes higher stress, low self-esteem, depression, cheating, plagiarism, higher use of alcohol, cigarette and caffeine and decreased ability to maintain healthy self-care habits like exercise and eating 9

The study was conducted with the objectives to the context of disease epidemiology and procrastination, upon various Indian tribal communities, who are highly isolated both demographically and topographically, from the mainstream Indian populations. Blood bank usually has a problem of ever-changing stock position and it being very difficult to predict the prevalence of a particular blood group at a particular time. The present study was done to assess the prevalence of blood groups in different categories of Northeast India with the following specific objectives;       (i) To evaluate the most common Blood group among tuberculosis patients (ii) To compare and study the controlled groups with those of tuberculosis patients.

Research Methodology

The present study was descriptive in nature. Therefore survey approach was considered and adopted to collect the data from respective respondents. 

Population and Sampling

The present study was delimited to the TB patients of the olive Christian Hospital, Dimapur, Nagaland. The population of the study is tuberculosis patients of the above said hospital with the ABO blood groups. Among the population 50 TB patients were selected as a sample through the random sampling technique Further, 50 control group respondents were selected from the faculty members of St. Joseph University to evaluate and compare the result. Overall 100 respondents were considered for the study including patients and control group.

Data Collection

The study was descriptive in nature; therefore, the researchers considering the survey approach was appropriate to adopt for data collection. The researchers has developed two different set of questionnaire for patient group and control group respectively based on 5 point Likert scale technique. And the developed an questionnaire has been validated through the pilot study with the 50 respondents. Some corrections were identified and rectified in the pilot study. Finally, the questionnaires were administered on TB Patients of olive Christian Hospital, Dimapur, Nagaland and Control group peoples. The collected data were coded and analyzed in terms of percentage and mean score through Ms-Excel.

Laboratory Analysis

Once the samples were collected the ABO and Rh blood group testing was done from the laboratory using the standard protocol of AB D Antisera typing Kit.

Statistical Analysis

The gene and allele frequencies of blood group, are calculated by Hardy-Weinberg model using S2 ABO estimator software.10 Allele Frequencies are calculated under the assumption of Hardy–Weinberg equilibrium and expressed as percentages. The chi – square test is used to compare observed allelic and genotypic frequency distributions of the blood group and Rh antigens to that of under the Hardy–Weinberg.11

Results and Discussion

Association studies between ABO blood groups with Procrastination among tuberculosis patient’s diseases are the hallmarks for unravelling the genetic pattern of complex diseases. Studying the relationship between allelic and genotype frequencies of candidate genes among both affected and healthy subjects, to understand the genetic etiology of complex human traits, is an efficient method to elucidate their disease pathogenesis. It is found that female occurred in the order O> A >B. The allele frequency of blood group O is the highest, 𝜒2 The goodness of fit test was resulted in value was = 5.1 and p value was 0.02. This only significant value(Table.2) There is the high proportion of Rh (D) +ve individuals than the Rh – ve in the study populations. (Table.1)

Table 1: Frequency of ABO blood groups and Rh factor in Patients and Controls

Group  A B AB O N Phenotypic

frequency

Rh+ Ve Rh-Ve
Control 9(18%) 11(22%) 0 30(60%) 50 O >B >A >AB 50
Male 4(14.8%) 10(37%) 0 16(59%) 27 O >B >A >AB 27
Female 5(21.7%) 2(7.4%) 0 16(69.5%) 23 O >A >B >AB 23
Case

 

16 (32%) 10 (20%) 0 24(48%) 50 O >A >B >AB 50
Male 4(16%) 3(12%) 0 18 (72%) 25 O >A >B >AB 25
Female 3   (12%) 1(4%) 0 21 (84%) 25 O >A >B >AB 25

Table 2: Shows the overall allele frequencies for the ABO in Patients and Controls

Group Group Gene frequency Hardy-

Weinberg log

likelihood

 

Genotypic

frequency

𝜒2 𝑃value
p[A] q[B] r[O]
Control Control 0.095 0.12 0.79 -48.6 O >B >A 1.4 0.23
Male 0.084 0.2 0.72- -33.5 O >B >A 0.001 0.97
Female 0.13 0.064 0.8 -22.88 O >A >B 1.05 0.3
Case

 

Case 0.185 0.12 0.7 -57.5 O >A >B 1.03 0.3
Male 0.1 0.07 0.82 -24.22 O >A >B 0.76 0.38
Female 0.08 0.02 0.88 -18.79 O >A >B 5.1 0.02*

* Statistically significant.

Hence forth, we tried to elucidate the possible association of the ABO blood groups with Procrastination among tuberculosis disease patients. The ABO blood groups with Procrastination were observed to be more prevalent among cases than controls, as shown in Table. 2 and 3. Genotype distributions, allelic frequencies and the corresponding odds ratios (OR) were calculated for each variant as shown in Table: 4.

Table 3: Distribution of ABO blood frequencies in Cases and Controls stratified according to gender

Sl.No Gender ABO blood Case

(n= 50)

Control

(n= 50)

χ2 OR 95% CI P-value
1. All (50) A 16 9 1.92 2.14 0.77-6.2 0.082
B 10 11 0.05 0.88 0.33- 2.32 0.5
O 24 30 1.0 0.615 0.27- 1.35 0.31
2. Female (20) A 2 5 0.69 0.33 0.056 – 1.97 0.45
B 0 2 0.5 0.0 0.00 – 3.43 0.46
O 18 13 2.29 4.8 0.86 –27.2 0.12
3. Male (30) A 4 4 0.41 1.0 0.22 – 4.43 0.70
B 8 10 0.08 0.72 0.23 – 2.20 0.77
O 18 16 0.07 1.32 0.77 – 3.65 0.79

χ2 : Chi-square with 1 degree of freedom; OR: odds ratio

No significant association was observed in the ungrouped data. This occurred in the order ABM (Dominant model). The allele frequency of blood group A +B Vs O is the highest, 𝜒2 The goodness of fit test was resulted in value was = 4.6 and p value was 0.05 this is significant value (Table. 4) However, when segregated the subjects into male and female, we found that the O Blood group homozygous genotype has a significant prevalence upon females than in males.

Table 4: Distribution of ABO blood frequencies (dominant and recessive model) in Patients and Controls

ABO blood Gender Model TEST Case

(n= 50)

Control

(n= 50)

OR 95% CI χ2 P-value
All A +B Vs O ABM 26 20 1.62 0.73 -3.57 1.0 0.31
B+O vs A REC1 34 41 0.4 0.17 – 1.19 1.92 0.16
A+O vs B REC2 40 39 1.12 0.42 – 3.02 0.0 0.8
Female A +B Vs O ABM 2 7 0.2 0.02 – 1.14 4.6 0.05*
B+O Vs A REC1 18 15 3.0 0.5 -17.7 1.51 0.21
A+O Vs B REC2 20 18 1.0 0.29 – -1.0 2.50 0.15
Male A +B Vs O ABM 12 14 0.76 0.27 -2.21 0.26 0.6
B+O Vs A REC1 26 26 1.0 0.22 – 4.43 0.0 1.0
A+O Vs B REC2 12 14 0.7 0.27 – 2.12 0.26 0.6

After the discovery of blood groups, numerous studies on associations of blood groups and various diseases were performed. Identifying the prognostic and associating factors, which predict the condition of the disease and its response to the treatment, can play an important role in determining the therapeutic strategies.

This study demonstrated that blood group O+ve was commonest and O-ve was least frequent among blood donors. This is in agreement with the studies that performed on blood donors12 and population of Tehran Province.13

Previous studies of the ABO pattern among patients with pulmonary tuberculosis were made at a time when the incidence was much higher than at present in Copenhagen. If a weak correlation exists between tuberculosis and some of the blood groups, it could easily have been obscured when the disease was more frequent. This is likely especially if recurrences, sequelae or non-bacillary patients were included. The ABO pattern of these patients is closer to or identical with the ABO pattern of normal persons. In this context it should be recalled that the diagnosis of pulmonary tuberculosis is less exact among abacillary patients. This fact may well explain the discrepancies in the ABO pattern of bacillary and abacillary patients, since the latter group may contain a number of patients not suffering from tuberculosis.

The present study showed that there was an association between tuberculosis and the blood groups B and AB in this region of the Dimapur City. The deviations were however not significant14.Many studies with similar intent were conducted earlier.

It is Suggested blood Groups O and AB individuals are more susceptible to TB15. However, a study by Rao et al., concluded that blood Groups O and A were the most common blood groups associated with PTB.16 A study in Gujarat, a significant association was discovered between blood Group AB and pulmonary TB.17 Similarly, Jain17 had similar observations for AB blood group and pulmonary TB. People with blood Group O showed protection from TB in a Chinese population.18This could be one of the most important for the observed deviations from the expected ABO pattern, but it remains speculative so far. Studies suggests that self-administered TB treatment is feasible for patients living in areas with limited or no access to health services.20

Conclusion

The study concluded that procrastination effects on the O +ve blood groups patients genotype is significantly associated more with the female patients (p = 0.02) than male patients (p = 3.8). The allele frequency of blood group O is the highest, 𝜒2 The goodness of fit test resulted in value was  5.1 and p value was 0.02  among tuberculosis patients in the tribal populations of  Nagaland. The significant association of the O blood genotype with Procrastination among tuberculosis patients, especially, with females of the tribal populations was observed.

The ABO blood groups with Procrastination were observed to be more prevalent among tuberculosis patients than the controls. When separated the subjects into male and female, it is found that the O Blood group homozygous genotype has a significant prevalence upon females than in males. With the observed association of ABO genotype, Procrastination with tuberculosis, this study anticipates more studies with larger cohorts to extend and elucidate. The in progress study be responsible for spirited information on the Procrastination of TB among the tribal population of  Nagaland which jerry can be situated used as a standard data for future epidemiological studies.

References

  1. V.G. RaoM. MuniyandiJ. BhatR. YadavR, “Sharma Research on tuberculosis in tribal areas in India,” A systematic Review , 2017, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.ijtb.2017.06.001
  2. Bashwari LA, Al-Mulhim AA, Ahmad MS, Ahmed MA. Frequency of ABO blood groups in the Eastern region of Saudi Arabia. Saudi Med J, 2001; 22: 1008- 1012.
  3. Das PK, Nair SC, Harris VK, Rose D, Mammen JJ, et al. Distribution of ABO and Rh-D blood groups among blood donors in a tertiary care centre in South India. Trop Doct, 2001; 31: 47-48.
  4. Steel, P. Procrastination History, 2008. Retrieved from www.procrastinus-history.htm accessed on January 10, 2010.
  5. Sirois, F. & Pychyl, T. Academic Procrastination: Costs To Health And Well Being. Presentation at American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Chicago, August 22-25, 2002. Retrieved from www.prgtextbasedconferencesjumppage.html accessed on October 19, 2008.
  6. Akinsola , M. K., Tella, A. & Tella,A. Correlates of Academic Procrastination and Mathematics Achievement of University Undergraduate Students; in Eurasia Journal of Mathematics, Science & Technology Education, 2007, 3(4), 363-370.
  7. Hoover, E. The Chronicle Of Higher Education. Ohio State University, 2005, Retrieved fromhttp://www.physics.ohio-state.edu/-wilkins/writing/resources/essays/procrastination.html on September 15, 2008.
  8. Scher, S. & Nelson, L. Academic Procrastination: Affect, Achievement, Goals and Anxiety. Presentation at American Psychological Association Annual Convention, Chicago, August 22-25, 2002. Retrieved fromwww.prgtextbasedconferencesjumppage.html accessed on December 21, 2009.
  9. Goode, C. Effects Of Academic Procrastination: Students Procrastination Affects More Than Grades. 2008, Retrieved from website http://homeworktree.com/media/news-releases/academic-procrastination accessed on October 13, 2008.
  10. Pedro J.N. Silva Allele frequency estimation in the human ABO blood group System, 2002, http://alfl.cii.fc.ul.pt/¬pedro/Soft/ABOestimator/.
  11. Epi-Info-Community-Edition/license.md Github. Retrieved 18 January 2019.
  12. 12.Pourfathollah AA, Oody A, Honarkaran N. Geographical distribution of ABO and Rh (D) blood groups among Iranian blood donors in the year 1361(1982) as compared with that of the year 1380 (2001). Blood Journal, 2003 1(1): 11–19
  13. Farhud DD, Eftekhari A. Blood groups distribution in Iran. Iranian J Publ Health, 1994, 23(1): 1–10
  14. Rao BN, Reddy VD, Sahu PS, Veerendra Kumar A, David MA, Yugandhar P, et al. The ABO blood group distribution and pulmonary tuberculosis. J Clin Diagn Res 2012;6:943-6.
  15. Viskum K. The ABO and Rh blood groups in patients with pulmonary tuberculosis. Tubercle 1975;54:329-33.
  16. Gondaliya ST, Makwana HH, Lakum NR, Agnihotri AS. Pulmonary tuberculosis and blood groups: Any association? Gujarat Med J, 2012;67:39-41.
  17. Jain RC. ABO blood groups in relation to breast cancer. Curr Med Pract 1968;12:498.
  18. Saha N, Banerjee B. Incidence of ABO and RH blood groups in pulmonary tuberculosis in different ethnic groups. J Med Genet 1968;5:306-7.
  19. Mrinalini Das, Katerina Doleckova, Rahul Shenoy, Jagadish Mahanta, et.al. Paragonimiasis in tuberculosis patients in Nagaland, India. Glob Health Action. 2016; 9: 10.3402/gha.v9.32387.
  20. Mrinalini Das, Petros Isaakidis, Rahul Shenoy, Rey Anicete, Hemant Kumar Sharma, Imyangluba Ao et.al. Self-Administered Tuberculosis Treatment Outcomes in a Tribal Population on the Indo-Myanmar Border, Nagaland, India. PLoS One. 2014; 9(9): e108186.

Can Gut Microbiota Modulation Could Reduce the Signs and Complications of COVID-19?

$
0
0

Introduction

The clinical signs of COVID-19 in children less than 16, identified by acute respiratory syndrome year, were fever, dry cough and abnormal laboratory findings summarized as increase level of creatine kinase MB and procalcitonin, decrease lymphocytes counts (Xu et al., 2020b). While the clinical signs of COVID-19 in older shown same symptoms with high virus load firstly in the upper respiratory tract and in also detected in stool (Zhou et al., 2020).  Also, digestive symptoms are common in patients suffering from COVID-19 in a recently submitted article (Gu et al., 2020; Mao et al., 2020).

The intestinal microbiome has a role in development and differentiation of the immune system as the gut microbiota provides signals pathways to stimulate the normal development  as well as the maturation of immune cells (Lazar et al., 2018).

Also, the lung microbiota population differed from mild and moderate in the chronic obstructive pulmonary disease. Streptococcus was the most predominant genus in the oral, bronchial, and lung tissue samples, and multiple other taxa were present in both the upper and lower airways (Pragman et al., 2018).

Human gut microbiota has a role in drug effectiveness and metabolism (Jourova et al., 2016). Also, Murine microorganisms provide chemicals that lead to the potential development of new therapeutics against multiple disease categories (Mayer and Lehmann, 2000).

In china many patients admitted firstly to hospital suffer GIT manifestation, so we want to explore the effect of modulation of Gut Microbiota on complications of COVID-19 which could be the cause of death.

Drugs and Gut Microbiota

Antiprotozoal drug pentamidine treat ulcerative colitis indirectly through immune modulation (Esposito et al., 2012), Immune cells release cytokines, interleukins and pro-inflammatory signaling molecules (Shanahan, 2001).  Also, The anti-atherosclerotic effect of Berberine (BBR) is related to alterations in gut microbiota compositions, indicating the potential therapeutic value of pharmacological approaches that may modulate the gut microbiota in treating atherosclerosis (Shi et al., 2018). A larger cohort study suggested that the medication can alter gut microbiome composition and so the correlation between species abundance in the human microbiome and drug sensitivity evaluation consider very important for development of new successful and beneficial therapy (Maier et al., 2018).

Indeed, in HIV‐infected patients, the changes in gut microbial flora resulted in a generalized immune activation (Deeks et al., 2013).  Notably, the antimicrobial effect of Chloroquine could potentially explained  to the changes in the gut flora, resulting in stimulation of DCs to produce IFN‐α2, and this effect is more than the inhibitory effect of Chloroquine on IFN production (Routy et al., 2015). As a huge number of cells were exhibited in the gut-associated lymphoid tissue (GALT), and according to the microbial translocation theory, the damage of intestinal mucosa by the inflammation may allow passage of products of the gut microbiome which further enhance HIV-related immune hyperactivation (Lederman et al., 2013; Marchetti et al., 2013).

Zinc, Coronavirus and Gut Microbiota

The high levels of dietary Zn reduced  plasma cortisol level in LPS-challenged pigs at days 9 and 19 and the dietary Zn improved the growth performance of the newly weaned piglets through the modulation in gut microbiota as well as reduction of cortisol response following an immune challenge (Namkung et al., 2006). Notably, Zn ion was reported to stop the initiation step of  EAV-RNA synthesis and  elongation and template binding was reduced in the case

Paracetamol Safe in Coronavirus Infection

The implication of TNF‐α in virus‐induced hepatitis failure considered a features of coronavirus in the form of fulminant hepatic necrosis while the  paracetamol poisoning does not cause an increase in the  TNF‐α activity in the circulation (Devictor et al., 1992). So, the paracetamol could be safe as antipyretic drug in case of viral infection.

Corticosteroids and Coronavirus

It was noticed that the plasma SARS-CoV RNA concentrations in the second and third week of illness were significantly more abundant in patients who received early hydrocortisone treatment as compared to those who given the placebo. So, the early corticosteroid treatment was accompanied by a higher subsequent plasma viral load (Lee et al., 2004).

The Hypnotics and Coronavirus

The Abnormalities of sleep are common in hospitalized patients suffer diseases, but the mechanisms and consequences are still not well understood. for example, In one pilot study of patients  suffer from insomnia comorbid with RA, eszopiclone 3 mg, sleep aid,  improved sleep and daytime function measures over the treatment period, as well as some measures of disability, and quality of life and RA-associated pain (Roth et al., 2009) . Additionally, Night calm sodium is a composition of eszopiclone 3mg that could help in reducing the virus count in the upper respiratory tract but need more investigation. Also, there is a clinical studies (ClinicalTrials.gov Identifier: NCT00822679) on effect of eszopiclone on Inflammatory Mediators in Patients suffer from Acute Coronary Syndrome (https://clinicaltrials.gov/ct2/show/NCT00822679)

Why are Children Less Susceptible to Corona Infection ?

Why children not affected by corona could be explained by a recent study demonstrated that neonatal colonization of the gut microbiota is essential for the reduction of the numbers of iNKT cells in the intestine, and iNKT cells have been enhanced the mediating allergic responses in the lungs (Mazmanian et al., 2008). In addition, the microbial compounds stimulate the peripheral B cells through B cell-intrinsic MYD88 signaling and inhibit IgE production. Also, the decrease in the levels of peripheral IgE resulted in a reduction in the numbers of basophils, and reduced the risk of allergic airway inflammation. EAE, experimental autoimmune encephalomyelitis (Kamada et al., 2013).

Dietary Fermentable Fiber Content, Gut Microbiota and Allergic Inflammation in the Lung.

Host-microbe crosstalk affects the inflammation in peripheral tissues especially in the lung tissue, which is poorly understood. Also, it was found that dietary fermentable fiber modulates the microbiota of gut and lung, by imbalance the ratio of Bacteroidetes to Firmicutes (Trompette et al., 2014).  Also, the short-chain fatty acids (SCFAs), metabolites of gut microbiota metabolism of the fiber, had a beneficial role for protection against the inflammation.  Notably, the circulating levels of SCFAs were increased and protected against the allergic inflammation in the lung tissue in mice fed a high-fiber diet increased whereas a low-fiber diet decreased the levels of SCFAs and enhanced the allergic airway disease. Additionally, the treatment of mice with the SCFA propionate resulted in the modulation of the bone marrow hematopoiesis that was characterized by the enhanced generation of dendritic cell (DC) precursors and macrophage and subsequent seeding of the lungs by the DCs with high phagocytic capacity. The effects of propionate on allergic inflammation were based on the G protein-coupled receptor 4. Moreover, the  dietary fermentable fiber and SCFAs can build the immunological environment in the lung and influence the severity of allergic inflammation (Cummings et al., 1987; Hill et al., 2010). As recent evidence has indicated that the microbiota could influence the immune cell homeostasis and the susceptibility to allergic inflammation (Herbst et al., 2011; Olszak et al., 2012).

Cytokines Storm and Cause of Death Due to Coronavirus

Cytokine storm syndrome is active immune response that leads to frequently fatal multi-organ dysfunction syndrome. The first screening tool for the possibility of a cytokine storm syndrome diagnosis in hospitalized patients with Covid-19 was the elevated serum ferritin values (Mehta et al., 2020). The death in patients suffering Cytokine storm syndromes is impossible as corticosteroids are contraindicated here due it increases the virus load in the body as described above. Although some cases have recovered as the artificial liver blood purification system could enhance the removal of inflammatory mediators and block cytokine storm (Xu et al., 2020a).

Vitamins and Coronavirus

Vitamins like A, D, and C are very important keys for immune system improvement while its deficiency results in increased risk of mortality. Notably children with vitamin A deficiency have a greater risk of illness and death due to respiratory tract infections (Ross, 1996). While the Pre-existing deficiency of vitamin A seem to worsen the infection and vitamin A supplementation has been reported to reduce the risk of death in 6–59 month old children by about 23–30% In the case of pneumonia that is associated with measles. Similarly, the raising of serum 25(OH)D concentrations through vitamin D supplementation, or exposure to sunlight, could reduce the incidence, severity, and risk of death from influenza, pneumonia, and the current COVID-19 epidemic (Grant et al., 2020). Also vitamin C could reduce signs and complications of covid-19 through reduce the cytokine storm in acute respiratory tract infection (Banerjee and Kaul, 2010; Boretti and Banik, 2020) and improvement of immune system status.

Discussion

The inflammation of the lung occurs later as the corona virus firstly detected in upper respiratory tract and the stools (Mao Et Al., 2020; Xu Et Al., 2020b; Zhou Et Al., 2020). Notably, many patients suffered firstly from gastrointestinal manifestations and could alter the gut microflora population (Gu Et Al., 2020; Mao Et Al., 2020).Intriguingly, the nutritional support and application of the prebiotics or probiotics could be  helpful to regulate the balance of intestinal microbiota and decreased the risk of secondary infection due to bacterial translocation after coronavirus infection (Xu Et Al., 2020a).  Also, the unique gut microbiota profile perform many specific regulations in host nutrient metabolism, the maintenance of integrity of the gut mucosal barrier constructions, modulation of immune system, and protection against pathogens (Restrepo). Moreover, the dietary fermentable fibers could modulate the population of the gut microbiota through the imbalance of the ratio of firmicutes to bacteroidetes and releasing of circulating short-chain fatty acids (scfas) that could have ameliorative affect to allergic inflammation in the lung (Cummings Et Al., 1987; Hill Et Al., 2010). ). In contrast, the disturbance in gut microbiota has been implicated in different lung diseases, including allergy, asthma and cystic fibrosis (Anand And Mande, 2018).

Notably, drug inducing its pharmacological effects through modulation of gut microbiota like the antimicrobial effect of Chloroquine could potentially explained  to the changes in the gut flora (Routy et al., 2015).

Regarding different incidence, mortality of coronavirus in different countries all over the word could be that a certain population had partially solid immunity like BCG vaccination (Aaron et al., 2020) and also may be the nutritional habitats and composition of food could reduce the mortality rate like in Germany.

Finally, the Eating of organic whole plant foods supported with good amounts of leafy greens and enriched with fiber-rich foods (legumes, whole grains, beans, vegetables) , avoiding animal derived products including (poultry, fish, pork, beef, and dairy), and use a lactobacillus probiotic containing products to the everyday routine are key factors for health gut microbiota (Rinninella et al., 2019).

In conclusion, the modulation of gut microbiota by drugs and/or vitamins are very important for improvement of immune system and may enhance the protection against viral infection and reduction of clinical signs but further investigation is needed to study clinical available data from different global countries.

Conflict of Interest

All authors have no conflict of interest

Acknowledgments

We thank prof dr. Mehvish Taqi Editorial lead and Social Media Manager at Enviro Research Publishers. Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh, India who support and help us. We also thank our vice dean of postgraduate and research prof dr. Sabry El Khoudry, faculty of veterinary medicine, Mansoura university, Egypt. For his support

Financial Support

There is no financial support to this mini-review article

References

  1. Miller Aaron, Reandelar J.  Fasciglione K., Roumenova V., Li Y., and Otazu G. H.(2020) Correlation between universal BCG vaccination policy and reduced morbidity and mortality for COVID-19: an epidemiological study..https://doi.org/10.1101/2020.03.24.20042937
  2. Anand S., Mande S.S. (2018) Diet, microbiota and gut-lung connection. Frontiers in microbiology 9:2147.
  3. Banerjee D., Kaul D. (2010) Combined inhalational and oral supplementation of ascorbic acid may prevent influenza pandemic emergency: A hypothesis. Nutrition 26:128-132.
  4. Boretti A., Banik B.K. (2020) Intravenous Vitamin C for reduction of cytokines storm in Acute Respiratory Distress Syndrome. PharmaNutrition:100190.
  5. Cummings J., Pomare E., Branch W., Naylor C., Macfarlane G. (1987) Short chain fatty acids in human large intestine, portal, hepatic and venous blood. Gut 28:1221-1227.
  6. Deeks S.G., Tracy R., Douek D.C. (2013) Systemic effects of inflammation on health during chronic HIV infection. Immunity 39:633-645.
  7. Devictor D., Decimo D., Sebire G., Tardieu M., Hadchouel M. (1992) Enhanced tumor necrosis factor alpha in coronavirus but not in paracetamol‐induced acute hepatic necrosis in mice. Liver 12:205-208.Esposito G., Capoccia E., Sarnelli G., Scuderi C., Cirillo C., Cuomo R., Steardo L. (2012) The antiprotozoal drug pentamidine ameliorates experimentally induced acute colitis in mice. Journal of neuroinflammation 9:277.
  8. Gu J., Han B., Wang J. (2020) COVID-19: Gastrointestinal manifestations and potential fecal-oral transmission. Gastroenterology.
  9. Herbst T., Sichelstiel A., Schär C., Yadava K., Bürki K., Cahenzli J., McCoy K., Marsland B.J., Harris N.L. (2011) Dysregulation of allergic airway inflammation in the absence of microbial colonization. American journal of respiratory and critical care medicine 184:198-205.
  10. Hill D.A., Hoffmann C., Abt M.C., Du Y., Kobuley D., Kirn T.J., Bushman F.D., Artis D. (2010) Metagenomic analyses reveal antibiotic-induced temporal and spatial changes in intestinal microbiota with associated alterations in immune cell homeostasis. Mucosal immunology 3:148-158.
  11. Jourova L., Anzenbacher P., Anzenbacherova E. (2016) Human gut microbiota plays a role in the metabolism of drugs. Biomedical Papers of the Medical Faculty of Palacky University in Olomouc 160.
  12. Kamada N., Seo S.-U., Chen G.Y., Núñez G. (2013) Role of the gut microbiota in immunity and inflammatory disease. Nature Reviews Immunology 13:321-335.
  13. Lazar V., Ditu L.-M., Pircalabioru G.G., Gheorghe I., Curutiu C., Holban A.M., Picu A., Petcu L., Chifiriuc M.C. (2018) Aspects of gut microbiota and immune system interactions in infectious diseases, immunopathology, and cancer. Frontiers in immunology 9:1830.
  14. Lederman M.M., Funderburg N.T., Sekaly R.P., Klatt N.R., Hunt P.W. (2013) Residual immune dysregulation syndrome in treated HIV infection, Advances in immunology, Elsevier. pp. 51-83.
  15. Lee N., Chan K.A., Hui D.S., Ng E.K., Wu A., Chiu R.W., Wong V.W., Chan P.K., Wong K., Wong E. (2004) Effects of early corticosteroid treatment on plasma SARS-associated Coronavirus RNA concentrations in adult patients. Journal of clinical virology 31:304-309.
  16. Maier L., Pruteanu M., Kuhn M., Zeller G., Telzerow A., Anderson E.E., Brochado A.R., Fernandez K.C., Dose H., Mori H. (2018) Extensive impact of non-antibiotic drugs on human gut bacteria. Nature 555:623-628.
  17. Mao R., Liang J., Shen J., Ghosh S., Zhu L.-R., Yang H., Wu K.-C., Chen M.-H. (2020) Implications of COVID-19 for patients with pre-existing digestive diseases. The Lancet Gastroenterology & Hepatology.
  18. Marchetti G., Tincati C., Silvestri G. (2013) Microbial translocation in the pathogenesis of HIV infection and AIDS. Clinical microbiology reviews 26:2-18.
  19. Mayer A.M., Lehmann V.K. (2000) Marine pharmacology in 1998: marine compounds with antibacterial, anticoagulant, antifungal, anti-inflammatory, anthelmintic, antiplatelet, antiprotozoal, and antiviral activities; with actions on the cardiovascular, endocrine, immune, and nervous systems; and other miscellaneous mechanisms of action. Pharmacologist 42:62-69.
  20. Mazmanian S.K., Round J.L., Kasper D.L. (2008) A microbial symbiosisfactor prevents intestinal inflammatory disease. Nature 453:620-625.
  21. Mehta P., McAuley D.F., Brown M., Sanchez E., Tattersall R.S., Manson J.J. (2020) COVID-19: consider cytokine storm syndromes and immunosuppression. The Lancet.
  22. Namkung H., Gong J., Yu H., De Lange C. (2006) Effect of pharmacological intakes of zinc and copper on growth performance, circulating cytokines and gut microbiota of newly weaned piglets challenged with coliform lipopolysaccharides. Canadian journal of animal science 86:511-522.
  23. Olszak T., An D., Zeissig S., Vera M.P., Richter J., Franke A., Glickman J.N., Siebert R., Baron R.M., Kasper D.L. (2012) Microbial exposure during early life has persistent effects on natural killer T cell function. Science 336:489-493.
  24. Pragman A.A., Lyu T., Baller J.A., Gould T.J., Kelly R.F., Reilly C.S., Isaacson R.E., Wendt C.H. (2018) The lung tissue microbiota of mild and moderate chronic obstructive pulmonary disease. Microbiome 6:7.
  25. Restrepo M. Health Status and the Role of Nutrition on SARS-CoV/Covid-19.
  26. Rinninella E., Cintoni M., Raoul P., Lopetuso L.R., Scaldaferri F., Pulcini G., Miggiano G.A.D., Gasbarrini A., Mele M.C. (2019) Food components and dietary habits: Keys for a healthy gut microbiota composition. Nutrients 11:2393.
  27. Ross A.C. (1996) The relationship between immunocompetence and vitamin A status. Sommer, A. and West, KP, Jr. Vitamin A deficiency: health, survival, and vision.(9):251-273.
  28. Roth T., Price J.M., Amato D.A., Rubens R.P., Roach J.M., Schnitzer T.J. (2009) The effect of eszopiclone in patients with insomnia and coexisting rheumatoid arthritis: a pilot study. Primary care companion to the Journal of clinical psychiatry 11:292.
  29. Routy J.P., Angel J., Patel M., Kanagaratham C., Radzioch D., Kema I., Gilmore N., Ancuta P., Singer J., Jenabian M.A. (2015) Assessment of chloroquine as a modulator of immune activation to improve CD4 recovery in immune nonresponding HIV‐infected patients receiving antiretroviral therapy. HIV medicine 16:48-56.
  30. Shanahan F. (2001) Inflammatory bowel disease: immunodiagnostics, immunotherapeutics, and ecotherapeutics. Gastroenterology 120:622-635.
  31. Shi Y., Hu J., Geng J., Hu T., Wang B., Yan W., Jiang Y., Li J., Liu S. (2018) Berberine treatment reduces atherosclerosis by mediating gut microbiota in apoE-/-mice. Biomedicine & Pharmacotherapy 107:1556-1563.
  32. Trompette A., Gollwitzer E.S., Yadava K., Sichelstiel A.K., Sprenger N., Ngom-Bru C., Blanchard C., Junt T., Nicod L.P., Harris N.L. (2014) Gut microbiota metabolism of dietary fiber influences allergic airway disease and hematopoiesis. Nature medicine 20:159.
  33. Xu K., Cai H., Shen Y., Ni Q., Chen Y., Hu S., Li J., Wang H., Yu L., Huang H. (2020a) Management of corona virus disease-19 (COVID-19): the Zhejiang experience. Zhejiang da xue xue bao. Yi xue ban= Journal of Zhejiang University. Medical sciences 49:0-0.
  34. Xu X.-W., Wu X.-X., Jiang X.-G., Xu K.-J., Ying L.-J., Ma C.-L., Li S.-B., Wang H.-Y., Zhang S., Gao H.-N. (2020b) Clinical findings in a group of patients infected with the 2019 novel coronavirus (SARS-Cov-2) outside of Wuhan, China: retrospective case series. Bmj 368.
  35. Zhou F., Yu T., Du R., Fan G., Liu Y., Liu Z., Xiang J., Wang Y., Song B., Gu X. (2020) Clinical course and risk factors for mortality of adult inpatients with COVID-19 in Wuhan, China: a retrospective cohort study. The Lancet.

 

Knowledge and Awareness toward Human Papillomavirus (HPV) and Cervical Cancer among Health College Students in the Northern Region of Saudi Arabia

$
0
0

Introduction

The human papillomavirus (HPVs) infection is implicated in the development of cervical cancer. Continuing infection by the high-risk HPV (specifically, type 16) can initiate cancer of the vulva, cervix, vagina, anus, oropharynx, and penis (Crosbie et al. 2013; Bernard et al. 2010). The connection between cervical cancer and HPVs infection is well recognized (Sundstrom et al. 2019; Chen et al. 2019; Almazrou et al. 2020; Jradi and Bawazir, 2019). In 2018, a total of 570,000 incidences of HPVs infection-related cancer appeared, whereas 311,000 mortalities were acknowledged. It has also been recognized that cervical cancer ranks the second most common form of cancer in females of 15-44 years group (https://gco.iarc.fr/today). Cervical cancer is the ninth most frequently diagnosed cancer among the Saudi women of 15-44 years group (Jradi and Bawazir, 2019; https://gco.iarc.fr/today; Bruni et al. 2019). In 2018, 316 Saudi women were diagnosed with cervical cancer, wherein 158 resulted in death (World Health Organization, 2017). According to literature (Turki et al. 2013), the prevalence of the HPV infection is escalating in a worrying proportion in Saudi Arabia. Three preventive vaccines (Table 1) for young girls (9-13 years), and young adults (13-126 years) have been introduced (Sundstrom et al. 2019; Markowitz et al. 2007; Rashid et al. 2016; Harper et al. 2004; Villa et al. 2005). It also noted that the available vaccines could protect more than 2/3rd of the population against HPV-16 and HPV-18 genotype infections (Alsbeih, 2014; Gosadi, 2019; Hussain et al. 2016; Doorbar, 2006). An increase in the degree of perception and the elementary familiarity of the disease, along with its available vaccines, helps to control and prevent the disease. Similarly, the outcome of the present study of the subject matter can help control the prevalence of cervical cancer caused by HPV in Saudi Arabia. Accordingly, the author aimed to perform the titled survey in the Northern Region of Saudi Arabia.

Table 1: Types of HPV vaccines

Name Valency Specific HPV Cervical cancer cases caused by specific HPV Genital warts caused by specific HPV
Cervarix® Bivalent

(2 types)

16, 18 71% No
Gardasil® Quadrivalent (4 types) 6, 11,

16, 18

71% 90 %
Gardasil 9® Nonavalent (9 types) 6, 11, 16, 18, 31, 33, 45, 52, 58 90 % 90 %

Methodology

This study was undertaken from September 2016 to November 2017 at the Northern Border University (NBU, Saudi Arabia), which is located in the Northern Region of Saudi Arabia. Four health colleges, namely, The College of Medicine, The College of Nursing, The College of Pharmacy, and the College of Applied Medical Sciences, located in Arar and Rafha cities were included in the present study. The affiliated students of the university were from the urban areas as well as the rural areas, but the quasi-totalities were belonging to urban areas. This cross-sectional study was performed by a pre-tested questionnaire (Table 2), which was shared with the students after their consent. A total of 434 students participated in this study, wherein 258 girl students and 144 boy students (18-26 years) contributed to the study. The collected records from the survey were analyzed anonymously by allocating arbitrary codes.

Diagram of the General Methodology Diagram 1: Diagram of the General Methodology

Click here to View Diagram

Results

Of the 402 students interviewed, the number of girls was 258 and 144 boys (64.18% and 35.82 % respectively). The results are summarized as the number of answers given by the respondents for each question (Table 2). A total of 8040 answers were presented by the interviewed students (20 x 402 = 8040), wherein 2625 (32.64%) answered as ‘‘Don’t know’’. Accordingly, it can be assumed that every third participant student was unaware of HPV and cervical cancer. Moreover, 46.26 % (186 students) of the total number of students never heard about cervical cancer. Human papillomavirus (HPV) as a correct answer for the possible causes of cervical cancer is known by 133 students (33.08 %), and 24.62% of the students answered that HIV causes cervical cancer. The knowledge about prevention and vaccine for cervical cancer showed similar values among the students.

Table 2: The pre-test questionnaire and the obtained results (N = 402)

S. No. Question Options Number of response (Percentage)
1 Have you ever heard about cervical cancer? Yes 216 (53.73)
No 186 (46.26)
2 Cervical cancer is known to be caused by a high risk of….? Human Immunodeficiency Virus (HIV) 99 (24.62)
Methicillin-Resistant Staphylococcus aureus (MRSA) 31 (7.71)
Hepatitis B virus (HBV) 27 (6.71)
Neisseria meningitidis (NM) 18 (4.47)
Human papillomavirus (HPV) 133 (33.08)
Candida Albicans (CA) 22 (5.47)
None of this 72 (17.91)
3 Cervical cancer is preventable. True 167 (41.54)
False 68 (16.92)
Don’t know 167 (41.54)
4 Is there any vaccine available for cervical cancer? Yes 107 (26.62)
No 113 (28.11)
Don’t know 182 (45.27)
5 What do you think HPV causes? Respiratory tract infections (RTIs) 24 (5.97)
A skin rash 29 (7.21)
A sexually transmitted disease 180 (44.78)
A liver cancer 22 (5.47)
None of these don’t know 18 (4.48)
Don’t know 129 (32.09)
6 Is there Any Vaccine available for HPV? Yes 156 (38.81)
No 69 (17.16)
Don’t know 177 (44.03)
7 Antibiotics can cure HPV Yes 114 (28.36)
No 127 (31.59)
Don’t know 161 (40.05)
8 HPV is transmitted Yes 216 (53.73)
No 56 (13.93)
Don’t know 130 (32.34)
9 If it transmitted, HPV is mainly transmitted through Not transmitted 38 (9.45)
Aerosols of respiratory droplets 14 (3.48)
Contaminated surfaces 11 (2.74)
Sexual contact 144 (35.82)
Mosquitoes 9 (2.24)
All of these 72 (17.91)
None of these 5 (1.24)
Don’t know 109 (27.11)
10 HPV can infect both males and females True 192 (47.76)
False 101 (25.12)
Don’t know 109 (27.11)
11  

If there is a vaccine for HPV, is it available in Saudi Arabia?

Yes 75 (18.66)
No 95 (23.63)
Don’t know 232 (57.71)
12 The Vaccines treat HPV infection and HPV-associated disease True 125 (31.09)
False 73 (18.16)
Don’t know 04 (50.75)
13 Which age group HPV vaccine should be given? 0-5 y 23 (5.72)
5-9 y 27 (6.72)
9-20 y 49 (12.19)
20-30 y 85 (21.14)
30 & above 64 (15.92)
Don’t know 154 (38.31)
14 Who can get the HPV vaccine? Male 13 (3.23)
Female 129 (32.09)
Both 160 (39.8)
Don’t know 100 (24.88)
15 Do Individuals need to be screened for HPV before getting vaccinated? Yes 166 (41.29)
No 57 (14.18)
Don’t know 179 (44.53)
 

 

 

16

Available cervical cancer screening test? Pap test and liquid-based cytology (LBC) 60 (14.93)
Visual inspection with Acetic Acid (VIA) 25 (6.22)
HPV testing for high-risk HPV types 49 (12.19)
All of these 85 (21.14)
None of these 17 (4.23)
Don’t know 66 (41.29)
 

17

Can it (vaccine) be given to a woman already having an HPV infection? Yes 97 (24.13)
No 120 (29.85)
Don’t know 185 (46.02)
 

 

 

18

How many doses of the HPV vaccine are required? Zero 11 (2.74)
One 56 (13.93)
Two 35 (8.71)
Three 37 (9.20)
Four & above 22 (5.47)
Don’t know 241 (59.95)
 

 

 

19

What do you think will be the most important obstacle preventing yourself to receive/advice HPV vaccination? High cost 54 (13.43)
Worry about the efficacy of the vaccine 45 (11.19)
Availability of vaccine 65 (16.17)
Worry about complications 75 (18.66)
Inadequate information 89 (22.14)
Above the age 74 (18.41)
 

 

 

 

20

What are your sources of knowledge and information on HPV-associated disease and prevention? Medical school teachings 153 (38.06)
Newspaper 9 (2.24)
Internet 81 (20.15)
Friends 27 (6.72)
Books 27 (6.72)
Television 7 (1.74)
Don’t hear about it 98 (24.38)

Furthermore, only 167 students (41.54%) were sure that cervical cancer is preventable, whereas 235 students (58.45%) did not know or supposed that cervical cancer is not avoidable. The majority of the participants (61.19%) were unaware of the available vaccine for HPV, while 38.80% were aware that this type of cancer is preventable by vaccine. It has also been observed that only 75 students (18.66%) knew that the vaccine for HPV is available in Saudi Arabia. Question 12 was related to the effect of available vaccines against HPV and associated illness. The data collected from the questionnaire showed that 31.09% of students knew that vaccines could treat HPV infection and HPV-associated disease, whereas 68.90% did not know about it.

According to the World Health Organization (WHO), Merck’s Gardasil received approval from the US Food and Drug Administration (FDA) in 2006. Shortly afterward, it was provisionally recommended for girls and women aged nine to 26 years. In the present study, only 49 students (12.19%) were able to reveal the correct age group for which the HPV vaccines have been approved, whereas 38.30% did not know the ideal age for such vaccines. About 39.8% of respondents answered that both males and females could get the HPV vaccines, 3.23% supposed that only a male can get vaccines, and 32.09% revealed that only a female could get these vaccines. It is well known that ‘‘HPV vaccination combined with regular screening is the best strategy to avoid developing cervical cancer (World Health Organization, 2017). However, no health checkup is needed before getting the vaccine. The percentage of students who were aware of it was 14.18%, whereas others did not know the answer (44.53%) or gave the wrong answer (41.29%).

The cervical cancer screening test is recommended in women aged > 30 years every five years, including a combined check of cytology and HPV testing (co-testing). The standard cervical cytology test is recommended alone every three years (Saslow et al. 2012;

Moyer and U.S. Preventive Services Task Force, 2012; Domgue et al. 2019). One query focused on the awareness of the interviewed students about the cervical cancer screening test. The results were varied from don’t’ know (41.29%) to Pap test (14.93%) and HPV test (12.19%). Once infected by the HPV virus, will it be possible getting the vaccine? The majority of participants (46.02) were not aware of it, 24.13% responded that it is possible, whereas 29.85% did not believe in HPV vaccine efficacy in HPV post-infected women. The WHO recommends that two doses of an HPV vaccine be given to 9-14 years old girls as a priority (World Health Organization, 2017). It was surprising that only 8.71% of students gave the correct answer, whereas others either provided incorrect answers or did not know about vaccine doses. The most critical obstacle preventing the participants from receiving/advising HPV vaccination was inadequate information (22.14%). This was followed by the worry about the complications (18.66%), above the age (18.41), vaccine availability (16.17%), high cost, and the concern about the efficacy of the vaccine. It has also been identified that 38.06% of students consider medical school teaching as the primary source of information about HPV associated diseases and prevention. This was followed by the internet (20.15), books & friends (6.72%), newspaper (2.24), and television (1.74%). A large part of the students (24.38%) did not hear about it.

Discussion

Cervical cancer is the ninth most frequently diagnosed cancer among Saudi women of the 15-44 age group (Jradi and Bawazir, 2019; Bruni et al. 2019). About 316 Saudi women had cervical cancer in 2018, wherein 158 died of this disease (World Health Organization, 2017). Cervical cancer is preventable as well as curable if detected early (Rashid et al. 2016; Alsbeih, 2014). Mostly advanced-stage cases are reported in Saudi Arabia due to inaccessible screening tests (Alsbeih, 2014; Dosoky et al. 1995; Manji, 2000). The age-standardized incidence rate of cervical cancer cases attributable to HPV (per 100,0000 women) in Saudi Arabia is relatively low as compared to other countries (2.5 in Saudi Arabia, 1.9 for Yemen, 6.4 for UAE, 8.4 for UK and 75.3 in Swaziland) (Bruni et al. 2019). In 2013, the WHO had reported that 6.51 million Saudi women older than 15 years are at risk of developing cervical cancer (World Health Organization, 2017), and HPV-16 and HPV-18 cause 70% of the worldwide cervical cancers. The HPV-16 (30%), HPV-18 (8.0%), and HPV-45 (5%) are the most prevalent genotypes reported in Saudi Arabia (Turki et al. 2013).

A combination of knowledge, awareness, educational programs, HPV screening, and HPV vaccination can reduce and control cervical cancer cases (Rashid et al. 2016). Accordingly, the present study aimed to get information about the level of awareness and knowledge toward cervical cancer, HPV, and attitude to HPV vaccination among health college students. We observed a persistent answer ”don’t know” and the present cross-sectional study and about half of the interviewed students did not hear at all about cervical cancer.

Globally, the awareness level among students about cervical cancer and HPV is weak. The knowledge regarding the prevention and vaccine is also found to be very poor. This is alarming because the concept of the protection against this type of cancer is primarily built upon the procurement of necessary and basic understanding and awareness toward HPV and cervical cancer. In the present study, 61.19% of the interviewed students assumed that there is no available vaccine for HPVs; 18.66% knew that there is an available vaccine against HPV in Saudi Arabia; 39.8% answered that both sexes could get the vaccine. This is the first report undertaken to understand the awareness about cervical cancer and HPV in the Northern Region of Saudi Arabia. However, previous studies have been conducted in other regions of the country like Riyadh (Almazrou et al. 2020; Jradi and Bawazir, 2019). A lack of awareness about HPV, cervical cancer, and the HPV vaccine among the studied women groups in Riyadh has been reported (Jradi and Bawazir, 2019). This study further elaborated that the health care providers (other than physicians) (30%) were not aware of the preventive measures, wherein 63.3% did not exercise any screening procedure for cervical cancer because of the lack of screening facilities. This study corroborates our finding, and the reason for the reduced level of the HPV, cervical cancer, and the HPV vaccine are well harmonized (Jradi and Bawazir, 2019). Among other reasons, misconception, non-availability of the educational programs at the academic and community level, and the socio-cultural factors (modesty and decency) may explain the reduced level of awareness among participants about the HPV, cervical cancer and its vaccine. The lack of information about HPV linked to the lack of knowledge of the vaccines is one of the numerous barriers that prevent vaccination recommendation.

Conclusion

This study exposed a reduced level of knowledge about HPV and cervical cancer among students of the Health Colleges in the Northern Border University. It is imperative to improve awareness about this subject among the participant students. Further, it is believed that there exists no national HPV immunization program in Saudi Arabia. However, such programs are running successfully in many countries, for example, in the USA (National Breast and Cervical Cancer Early Detection Program, NBCCEDP), in UK (Cervical screening), in Australia (The National Cervical Screening Program). It is suggested that the National Transformation Program to ensure the realization of Kingdom’s Vision 2030 in the domain of Public Health System and Health Disasters Management will be the adequate framework for incorporating The ‘‘Saudi Arabian Cervical Screening Program: SACSP’’.

Acknowledgment

The author, thanks to all the students of the Northern Border University, who participated in this study.

Conflict of Interest

The author declares that there is no conflict of interest.

Funding Source

There is no funding source.

References

  1. Crosbie E. J., Einstein M. H., Franceschi S., Kitchener H. C. Human papillomavirus and cervical cancer. Lancet. 2013; 382(9895): 889‐899.
  2. Bernard H. U., Burk R. D., Chen Z., van Doorslaer K., zur Hausen H., de Villiers E. M. Classification of papillomaviruses (PVs) based on 189 PV types and proposal of taxonomic amendments. Virology. 2010; 401(1): 70‐79.
  3. Sundstrom B., Smith E., Delay C., Luque J. S., Davila C., Feder B., Paddock V., Poudrier J., Pierce J. Y., Brandt H. M. A reproductive justice approach to understanding women’s experiences with HPV and cervical cancer prevention. Soc. Sci. Med. 2019; 232: 289-297.
  4. Chen J., Deng Y., Ao L., Song Y., Xu Y., Wang C. C., Choy K. W., Tony Chung K. H., Du Q., Sui Y., Yang T., Yang J., Li H., Zou C., Tang, T. The high-risk HPV oncogene E7 upregulates miR-182 expression through the TGF-β/Smad pathway in cervical cancer. Cancer lett. 2019; 460: 75-85.
  5. Almazrou S., Saddik B., Jradi H. Knowledge, attitudes, and practices of Saudi physicians regarding cervical cancer and the human papilloma virus vaccine. J. Infec. Public Health. 2020; 13(4): 584-590.
  6. Jradi H., Bawazir, A. Knowledge, attitudes, and practices among Saudi women regarding cervical cancer, human papillomavirus (HPV) and corresponding vaccine. Vaccine. 2019; 37(3): 530-537.
  7. https://gco.iarc.fr/today (Accessed on March 1, 2020)
  8. Bruni L., Albero G., Serrano B., Mena M., Gómez D., Muñoz J., Bosch F. X., de Sanjosé S. ICO/IARC Information Centre on HPV and Cancer (HPV Information Centre). Human Papillomavirus and Related Diseases in the World. Summary Report 17 June 2019. 2019 [https://www.hpvcentre.net/statistics/reports/XWX.pdf; Accessed on March 1, 2020].
  9. World Health Organization. Questions and answers about HPV vaccination: Information for parents and caregiver. 2017: 1-17. (http://www.euro.who.int/__data/assets/pdf_file/0009/356841/Q-and-A_HPV_Parents_EN.pdf; Accessed on March 1, 2020)
  10. Turki R., Sait K., Anfinan N., Sohrab S., Abuzenadah, A. Prevalence of Human Papillomavirus in Women from Saudi Arabia. Asian Pac. J. Cancer Prev. 2013; 14(5): 3177-3181.
  11. Markowitz L. E., Dunne E. F., Saraiya M., Lawson H. W., Chesson H., Unger E. R., Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), & Advisory Committee on Immunization Practices (ACIP). Quadrivalent Human Papillomavirus Vaccine: Recommendations of the Advisory Committee on Immunization Practices (ACIP). MMWR. Recommendations and reports: Morbidity and mortality weekly report. Recommend. Reports. 2007; 56: 1-24.
  12. Rashid S., Labani S., Das B. C. Knowledge, Awareness and Attitude on HPV, HPV Vaccine and Cervical Cancer among the College Students in India. PLoS One. 2016; 11(11): e0166713.
  13. Harper D. M., Franco E. L., Wheeler C., Ferris D. G., Jenkins D., Schuind A., Zahaf T., Innis B., Naud P., De Carvalho N. S., Roteli-Martins C. M., Teixeira J., Blatter M. M., Korn A. P., Quint W., Dubin G., GlaxoSmithKline HPV Vaccine Study Group. Efficacy of a bivalent L1 virus-like particle vaccine in prevention of infection with human papillomavirus types 16 and 18 in young women: a randomised controlled trial. Lancet. 2004; 364(9447): 1757-1765.
  14. Villa L. L., Costa R. L., Petta C. A., Andrade R. P., Ault K. A., Giuliano A. R., Wheeler C. M., Koutsky L. A., Malm C., Lehtinen M., Skjeldestad F. E., Olsson S. E., Steinwall M., Brown D. R., Kurman R. J., Ronnett B. M., Stoler M. H., Ferenczy A., Harper D. M., Tamms G. M., Barr E. Prophylactic quadrivalent human papillomavirus (types 6, 11, 16, and 18) L1 virus-like particle vaccine in young women: a randomised double-blind placebo-controlled multicentre phase II efficacy trial. Lancet Oncol. 2005; 6(5): 271-278.
  15. Alsbeih G. HPV Infection in Cervical and Other Cancers in Saudi Arabia: Implication for Prevention and Vaccination. Front. Oncol. 2014; 4: 65.
  16. Gosadi I. M. National screening programs in Saudi Arabia: Overview, outcomes, and effectiveness. J. Infect. Public Health. 2019; 12(5): 608-614.
  17. Hussain A., Alkhenizan A., McWalter P., Qazi N., Alshmassi A., Farooqi S. Abdulkarim A. Attitudes and perceptions towards HPV vaccination among young women in Saudi Arabia. J. Family Community Med. 2016; 23(3): 145-150.
  18. Doorbar J. Molecular biology of human papillomavirus infection and cervical cancer. Clin. Sci. (Lond.). 2006; 110(5): 525-541.
  19. Saslow D, Solomon D., Lawson H. W., Killackey M., Kulasingam S. L., Cain J., Garcia F. A., Moriarty A. T., Waxman A. G., Wilbur D. C., Wentzensen N., Downs L. S., Jr Spitzer M., Moscicki A. B., Franco E. L., Stoler M. H., Schiffman M., Castle P. E., Myers E. R., ACS-ASCCP-ASCP Cervical Cancer Guideline Committee. American Cancer Society, American Society for Colposcopy and Cervical Pathology, and American Society for Clinical Pathology screening guidelines for the prevention and early detection of cervical cancer. CA Cancer J. Clin. 2012; 62(3): 147-172.
  20. Moyer V. A., U.S. Preventive Services Task Force. Screening for cervical cancer: U.S. Preventive Services Task Force recommendation statement. Ann. Intern. Med. 2012; 156(12): 880-891.
  21. Domgue J. F., Cunningham S. A., Yu R. K., Shete, S. Prevalence and determinants of cervical cancer screening with a combination of cytology and human papillomavirus testing. Ann. Epidemiol. 2019; 36: 40-47.
  22. Dosoky M., Ismail N., Dagastani M. Preinvasive cervical carcinoma in Saudi Arabia. Lancet. 1995; 345(8950): 650.
  23. Manji M. Cervical cancer screening program in Saudi Arabia: action is overdue. Ann. Saudi Med. 2000; 20(5-6): 355-357.

 

Colon – Targeted Drug Delivery System: A Review

$
0
0

Introduction

4Factors to be Considered in The Design of Colon-Targeted Drug Delivery Systems

Anatomy and Physiology of Colon

Gastrointestinal Transit

The GI tract is divided into stomach, small intestine and large intestine. The large intestine extending from the ileocaecal junction to the anus is divided into three main parts. These are the6 colon, the rectum and the anal canal. The colon itself is made up of the caecum,the ascending colon, the hepatic flexure, the transverse colon, the splenic flexure, the descending colon and the sigmoidal colon.

pH in the Colon: Average8 pH in the GI tract

Location pH
Oral cavity 6.2-7.4
Oesophagus 5.0-6.0
Stomach Fasted condation: 1.5-2.0

Fed condition: 3.0-5.0

Small intestine Jejunum: 5.0-6.5

Ileum: 6.0-7.5

Large intestine Right colon: 6.4

Mild and left colon: 6.0-7.4

The9 transit time of dosage forms in GI tract

Organ Transit time (hours)
Stomach <1(Fasting)

>3(Fed)

Small intestine 3-4
Large intestine 20-30

12Colonic Microflora

A large number of anaerobic and aerobic bacteria are present throughout the entire length of the human GI tract. The upper region of the GIT has a very small number of bacteria and predominantly consists of gram-positive facultative bacteria .The concentration of bacteria in the stomach is usually less then 103 colony-forming units/ml (CFU/ml) and most commomaly isolated species are streptococci, staphylococci, lactobacilli and various fungi. In the distal part of the small intestine, a higher concentration of anaerobic bacteria is found .The lower ileum has a bacteria concentration of 107-108 CFU/ml.The concentration of bacteria in the human colon is 1011-1112 CFU/ml.

Role of Absorption Enhancer

Absorption enhancers used in colonic drug delivery are

Category Agents
Nonsteroidal Anti-inflammatory agents Indomethacine, Salicylates
Calcium ion chelating agent Ethylenedimineteraacetic
Surfactants Polyoxyethylenelaurylehter
Bile salts Taurocholate, Glycocholate
Fatty acids Sodium caprate, Sodium laurate

5Pharmaceutical approaches to colon targeted drug drug delavery

Approaches Basic features
1- Covalent linkage of a drug with a carrier  
1.1 Azo conjugates The drug is conjugated via an azo bond
1.2 11Cyclodextrin conjugates The drug is conjugated with Cyclodextrin
1.3 Glycoside conjugates The drug is conjugated with Glycoside
1.4 Glucuronate conjugate The drug is conjugated with Glucuronate
1.5 Dextran conjugate The drug is conjugated with dextran
1.6 Polypeptide conjugate The drug is conjugated with poly (aspartic acid)
1.7 Polymeric prodrug The drug is conjugated with polymer
2- Approaches to deliver the intact molecule to colon
2.1 Coating with polymer
2.1.1 Coating with pH sensitive polymers Formulation coated with enteric polymer releases drug when pH moves towards alkaline range
2.1.2 Coating with biodegradable polymers Drug is released by degradation of the polymer due to the action of colonic bacteria
2.2 Embedding in matrices
2.2.1 Embedding in pH-sensitive matrices Degradation of pH-sensitive polymer in GIT release the embedded drug
2.3 Time release systems Once the multicoated formulation passes the stomach, the drug is released after a lag time of 3-5hr.that is equivalent to small intestine transit time
2.4 Redox-sensitive polymer Drug formulated with disulfide polymer
2.5 Bioadhesive systems Drug coated with a bioadhesive polymer
2.6 Coating with microparticles Drug is linked with microparticles
2.7 Osmotic controlled drug delivery Drug is released due to osmotic pressure

Evaluation of Colon –Targeted Drug Delivery System

Different in vitro and in vivo methods are used to evaluate the colonic drug delivery systems.

of colon-specific drug delivery system including rat (Van den Mooter et al., 1995; Leopold and Friend, 1995) and the pig (Harboe et al., 1989).

A-In Vitro Methods

The ability of the coats/carriers to remain for intact in the physiological environment of the stomach and small intestine is generally assessed by conducting drug release studies in 0.1N HCL for 2 hrs. (Mean gastric emptying time) and in pH 7.4 Sorensen’s phosphate buffer for 3 hrs.(mean small intestine transit time) using USP 1dissolution rate test apparatus or flow through dissolution apparatus.

B- In Vivo Methods

Different animal models are used for evaluating in vivo performance of colon-specific drug delivery systems. Guinea pigs were used to evaluate colon-specific drug delivery from a glycoside prodrug of dexamethasone (Friend et al., 1991). Other animal models used for the in vivo evaluation of colon-specific drug delivery system including rat (Van den Mooter et al., 1995; Leopold and Friend, 1995) and the pig (Harboe et al., 1989).

In vivo Technique

The in vivo techniques are

String Technique

Endoscope Technique

Radio telemetry

Roentgenography

Gamma scintigraphy

Conclusions

A considerable amount of research work has been carried out on the development of colon-specific drug delivery system for the last two decades. The advantages of targeting drug specifically to the diseased colon are reduced incidence of systemic side effects, lower dose of drug, supply of the drug to the biophase only when it is required and maintenance of the drug in its intact from as close as possible to target site.

References

  1. The United State Pharmacopeia, Asian ed.; (2003).
  2. Triphati, K.D., Essential of Medical Pharmacology; Jaypree Brothers Medical Publishers (P) Ltd, 437 (2004).
  3. Martindale ‘The Complete drug Reference’, 30th ed.; 1136.
  4. Jain, N.K.; Advances in controlled & Novel Drug Delivery, CBS Publishers, 89 (2005).
  5. Chourasia, M.K. and Jain, S.K., Pharmaceutical approaches to colon targeted drug delivery system; Dr.Hari Singh Gour University, Sagar.
  6. Colon-specific drug delivery system. J. Pharma. Sci, 62: 1-8 (2000).
  7. Colonic transit of different sized tablets in healthy subjects. Control Rel., 26:

Clinical Trial: The Most Critical Step in the Process of Drug Development

$
0
0

Introduction

The primary goal of research based pharmaceutical organizations around the globe is to discover, develop and procure regulatory approvals for marketing new drugs for the treatment or prevention of diseases in humans and animals. A clinical trial is a research study in human volunteers to determine safety and efficacy of a treatment i.e. an investigational new drug, method of diagnosis and screening1. Chemicals and biologics that do show promise in preclinical studies face extensive, strict and thorough clinical trials in healthy volunteers and in high-risk population. Preclinical research allows evaluation of the pharmacokinetics, pharmacodynamics, dose-response profiles and toxicological potential of a drug. Preclinical studies also determine the optimal formulation and dose for phase I clinical trials, analyze physicochemical characteristics of the testing compound and provide the rationale for the proposed therapeutic indication. Approval to initiate human clinical trials is based on the results from preclinical pharmacological and animal toxicity studies. The design of the clinical trials is based on the chemical nature of the product being tested, results of preclinical animal studies and intended clinical uses. This is particularly relevant for biopharmaceuticals that frequently demonstrate complex and multiple pharmacological activities.2-10

Types of Clinical Trials11

Treatment trial for new combination of drugs and new approaches to therapy.

Prevention trial to search more effective ways to prevent disease in new patients and to prevent disease from returning.

Diagnostic trial to find better tests to diagnose a particular disease.

Screening trial to examine the best way to detect certain diseases.

Quality of life trials to explore way to improve comfort and the quality of life for patients with a chronic disease.

Good Clinical Practices (GCP)

Good clinical practice is a set of guidelines for biomedical studies that encompasses the design, conduct, termination, audit, analysis, reporting and documentation of the studies involving human subjects.

The guidelines Seek to Establish Following Cardinal principles12-15

Protection of the rights of human subjects involving informed consent procedures and ethics committee consultation.

Standardization of activities with in the sponsor company achieved by the use of good management system and written standard operating procedures (SOPs).

Documentation and archiving to a standard that provides an intact paper trial which will confirm all events occurring during the study.

Monitoring and audit of investigation procedures and documentation by the sponsor.

Authenticity of biomedical data generated i.e. verification of trial documentation by regulatory authority audit, though these procedures are developed to a different extent in the various systems.

Sponsor and investigator16

The sponsor takes responsibility for and conducts the clinical trials and may be an individual or pharmaceutical manufacturer, research institute or private organization. Sponsors are responsible for selecting qualified investigators and monitors, informing investigators, reviewing and monitoring studies and maintaining trial record.

Investigators, such as physicians and other professionals qualified by training and experience, conduct or supervise the clinical study. They prepare a general outline of the planned studies that specifies the duration of the study, number of subjects that will be involved, and clinical observations and laboratory tests to be performed.

Monitor

The monitors are responsible for ensuring the quality and integrity of the data obtained from clinical trials, as well as the rights and safety of human subjects participating in the study. The monitor must visit the clinical site frequently to ensure that clinical trials are carried out according to the scheduled plan and that investigators have followed the specified regulations. The monitor also reviews the reports that are prepared by the investigator and submitted to the sponsor.

The objectives of the monitoring are to verify that17,18

The rights and well being of human subjects are protected.

The reported trial data are accurate, complete and verifiable from source documents, hospital case records, laboratory reports, X-rays scan etc.

The conduct of the trial is in compliance with the protocol/amendment(s) approved by regulatory authorities and ethics committee with GCP and with the applicable regulatory requirement(s).

The monitor’s role is to be19

Messenger between the investigator and the sponsor.

Organizer of investigator meetings, key documents and trial logistic.

Negotiator of agreements and budget.

Inspector of case record forms, source data, ethics and consent documents.

Trainer of investigator and his team.

Observer trial conduct at the hospital site through monitoring.

Reporter of trial status protocol deviations, site issues.

Monitors, to function effectively, have to be thoroughly familiar with the investigational product(s), the protocol, written informed consent form and any other written information to be provided to subjects, the sponsor’s SOPs, GCP and the applicable regulatory requirement(s).

Protocol

A document that states the background, objectives, rationale, design, methodology and statistical considerations for study. It also states the condition under which the study shall be performed and managed. The content and format of the protocol should take into consideration the adopted SOPs, the regulatory requirements and the guiding principles of GCP. The prerequisites for the study include16

Investigational Pharmaceutical Product.

Preclinical supporting data.

Protocol.

Relevant components of protocol

General information.

Objectives and justification.

Study design.

Inclusion, exclusion and withdrawal of subjects.

Handling of the product(s).

Assessment of efficacy.

Assessment of safety.

Statistics.

Data handling and management.

Quality control and quality assurance.

Ethical and safety consideration.

Clinical Trials from Phase-I to Phase-IV

There are four stages of clinical trials and they are summarized as follow:

Phase-I Trial (Human/Clinical Pharmacology trial)20,21

A Phase-I study represents the initial evaluation of an investigational new drug in people. The primary objective is to assess the safety of the new drug by testing a range of doses or dosing intervals in a sequential manner. The total number of subjects included in Phase-I studies is usually in the range of 20-80 and these studies require fewer than 12 months to complete. These studies are often carried out in healthy adult volunteers using clinical, physiological and biochemical observations. At least 2 subjects should be used on each dose. Investigators trained in clinical pharmacology and having the necessary facilities to closely observe and monitor the subjects usually carry out phase-I trials. These may be carried out at one or two centers.

Other Objectives in Phase-I Studies May also Include;

Determining the extent of drug metabolism.

Identifying interactions with other medications.

The mechanism of action.

Identifying preferred route of administration.

Gaining early evidence on drug effectiveness.

Conducting thorough dose ranging and dose response studies early in the product development reduce the possibility of later failed phase-II or III studies.

The Major Functions of Phase-I Trial Unit May be Grouped as Follows

Maintenance of an Ethics Committee

Secretarial organization e.g. checklists of members, documents sent and received, taking and typing minutes.

Recruitment of committee members ensuring a balance of medical and lay members and that they are independently minded.

Help with elections of chairman or other officers.

Contact with other departments e.g. legal department on questions of indemnity.

Contact  with  other  organizations  for guidelines.

Recruitment and Care of Volunteers

Pretrial tests for hepatitis antigens and in some cases HIV.

Records of participation in trials, including blood taken.

Records of honoraria paid.

Contact with general practitioners.

Contact with pathology laboratories re sample.

Pretrial (group) discussions for each trial.

Pre and post trial medical examinations.

Instructions during trial e.g. declaration of all concomitant treatments, avoidance of alcohol, strenuous exercise and driving a car.

Organization of Trials

Protocol development and circulation.

Drug supplies, labeling and dose allocation schedule.

Instructions to nurses and technicians recording data.

Dipstick pathology tests on blood and urine samples.

Storage of samples for assay, etc.

Maintenance of equipment and quality control.

Records of results, especially adverse reactions.

Practice of emergency procedures.

Organization, analysis and presentation of data.

Report writing.

Dissemination and interpretation of results

Ethics Review Board (ERB)

Clinical research in healthy subjects can result in benefits for society. Ethical aspects of research include reasoned analyses of moral obligations including22:

The moral duty of justice requires the investigators to be fair in the treatment of research subjects. Thus, the treatment of participants in clinical studies should be compensated adequately for inconvenience, discomfort and loss of time when participating in studies.

Beneficence requires that the research activities benefit study subjects and other people.

Nonmalfeasance, not doing harm.

Respect for autonomy i.e. allowing the individual to determine what happens to him/ her.

It is an independent body constituted of medical/scientific professionals and non-medical/ non-scientific members whose responsibility is to ensure the protection of rights, safety and well being of human subjects involved in clinical trial.

An ideal ERB should include23;

At least five members (quorum).

At least one member whose primary area of interest is in non-scientific area.

At least one member who is independent of the institution/trial site.

The main responsibility of ERB is24;

To safeguard the dignity, rights, safety and well being of the potential research participants.

To ensure and verify that universal ethical values and international scientific standards are followed with a view on local community values and customs.

To help in the development and the education of a research community responsive to local health care requirements.

Phase-II Trial (Exploratory trials)

In Phase-II trials a limited number of patients are studied carefully to determine possible therapeutic uses, final formulation, dose and dosing regimens and further evaluation of safety and pharmacokinetics. Normally10-12 patients should be studied at each level. These studies are usually limited to 3-4 centers and carried out by clinicians specialized on the concerned therapeutic areas and having adequate facilities to perform the necessary investigations for efficacy and safety.25

Element of Phase-II protocol include front page, introduction, objectives, ethical aspects including payments to patients, drug supply, labeling and randomization code, patient selection, methods, statistical analysis, dropouts, protocol amendments, adverse events, timetable, resources and personnel, financial indemnity, publication of results and record form.26

Phase-III (Confirmatory Trials)

The purpose of these trials is to obtain sufficient evidence about efficacy and safety of the drug in a larger number of patients, generally in comparison with a standard drug and/or a placebo as appropriate. Clinicians in the concerned therapeutic areas, having facilities appropriate to the protocol, may carry out these trials. If the drug is already approved/marketed in other countries, Phase-III data should generally be obtained on at least 100 patients distributed over 3-4 centers primarily to confirm the efficacy and safety of the drug, in Indian patients when used as recommended in the product monograph for the claims made.27,28 Phase-IV (Studies performed after marketing of the pharmaceutical product)

Trials in Phase-IV are carried out on the basis of the product characteristics on which the marketing authorization was granted and are normally in the form of post marketing surveillance, assessment of therapeutic value, treatment strategies used and safety profile. The major objectives of phase IV studies are to obtain additional data of the drug’s safety and effectiveness and determine new uses for or abuse of the drug29. The FDA requires that the manufacturer maintain and establish post marketing records and reports. This is necessary for two reasons30;

An investigational drug is tested in a relatively small number of patients compared with the number of patients who may use the drug after it is marketed.

Long term adverse effects may not be discoverable before approval.

As a result of post marketing information, the FDA may withdraw its approval of an NDA.

Under this provision, the manufacturer must submit to the FDA reports of any serious adverse drug reactions and any new information relating to the drug’s safety and efficacy, including information about;

Current clinical studies.

The quantity of drug distributed.

Labeling and advertising.

Informed Consent Process

Informed consent involves the process whereby explicit information is provided to participants regarding the treatment in clinical trials. It also describes the obligation of the investigator to inform the subject about the personal benefits and risks the individual faces in the study as well as the significance of the research for the advancement of medical knowledge and social welfare.

The informed consent is designed so patients participating in a clinical trial can obtain an adequate understanding of the objective and procedures of the clinical trial. Patients participate in such trials voluntarily. The information given to the subjects must be written in lay terms and include the following key components31:

A statement explaining the objective of the study, duration of the subject’s participation and procedures of clinical trial.

Description of any possible risk, adverse reactions, discomforts and benefits to the subject.

A statement that the confidentiality of the subject’s records will be maintained.

An explanation of whether compensation and medical treatment are available if injury occurs during the clinical trial.

A statement that participation is voluntary and refusal to participate will not involve penalty or loss of benefits to the subject.

A list of persons to contact for questions related to the clinical trial and trial related injury.

The law requires the investigator to secure the informed consent of the patient or a representative for the administration of an experimental drug. The patient consent must be in written in phase 1 and 2. In phase 3 consent may be oral if the physician decides it is necessary or it is preferable to written consent and this decision is recorded in the patient’s medical record. Patient consent may not be necessary when it is not feasible to obtain the consent of the patient or a representative or when in the professional judgment of the physician, informed consent is not in the best interest of the patient.32

Clinical data management

Clinical Data Management (CDM) is the entire process involved with taking original raw data from the clinical sites with compiling and validating it, so that it is suitable for reporting purpose. In CDM process, the clinical trial data are collected and organized by using a computerized database that completely and accurately reflects the findings and events of the trial. CDM is key component of the multi-disciplinary team involved in setting up, running and reporting clinical trials. A data manager defines how these data are collected, tracks the data and checks their completeness, accuracy and consistency. Data management is involved in all aspects of processing clinical trial data, working with a range of computer applications and database system to support collection, cleaning and management of subject or patient data. CDM preferably includes33:

Input into the design of protocol, which defines what data are to be collected and at what times.

Design and approval of case report forms, on which subject’s data are collected.

Database design for the study, ensuring it meets requirements for data entry and reporting.

The CDM process starts with design of protocol and it continues till the submission of clinical study report to regulatory authority for marketing approval. The CDM process is complicated, but if all team members perform their role specifically with team spirit then it runs smoothly. The team members involved in CDM process are database designers, data entry operators, data loaders, data managers and statistical programmers and medical writers. Each member involved in CDM process has a unique role and responsibilities.

Softwares used for clinical trial management, patient recruitment process, financial aspects of trials etc. and there are some specialized clinical data management softwares. Some of the softwares which are used for managing clinical research activities are listed below34:

Clintrial

Clinpharma

Teleform

SyMetric

Adventrial

Study Manager

SAS Software

Tanangra-statistical analysis

These software help to achieve better relationships and interactions with regulators, investigators, clinicians and consumers through pre-emptive handling of AE problems based on earlier detection of signals and trends. Costs are reduced while data quality and analytical capability improve. Time to submission and to market is accelerated by controlled and validated reconciliation of data, while the risk of regulatory scrutiny is reduced.

Schedule Y

Schedule Y provides exhaustive information as well as lays down regulatory requirements for conduct of clinical trials. It also consists of information on animal pharmacology, details on types of fixed dose combinations (FDCs) of drugs, conduct of animal toxicity studies, stability testing of drugs (accelerated and real time), contents of proposed clinical trial protocol and report, data elements for reporting serious adverse drug events occurred during the trial, checklist for informed consent document and different phases of clinical trials.4,35

Clinical Research Organisation (CRO)

An organization to which the sponsor may transfer or delegate some or all of the tasks, duties and / or obligations regarding a clinical study. All such contractual transfers of obligations should be defined in writing. A CRO is a scientific body-commercial, academic or other. Following are some Clinical Research Companies in India36,37;

Accutest Research Laboratories (I) Pvt. Ltd., Ace Biomed Pvt. Ltd., Actimus Biosciences Pvt. Ltd., Apothecaries Ltd., Asian Clinical Trials, Aurigene Discovery Technologies, Avra Laboratories, Bioserve Biotechnologies (I) Pvt. Ltd., Chembiotek Research International, Clinigene International, Clininvent Research Pvt. Ltd., Clin Tec India International Pvt. Ltd., Clintrac International Pvt. Ltd., D & O CRO, Dr. Reddy’s Laboratories Limited, Eli Lilly and Company (India) Pvt. Ltd., Glaxo Smith Kline Pharmaceutical Limited, Gokula Metro Polis Clinical Laboratories Pvt. Ltd., GVK Biosciences Pvt. Ltd., iGATE Clinical Research International Private Limited, Intas Pharmaceuticals, International Tech Park Ltd., INTOX Private, Jubilant Clinsys, Johnson & Johnson Ltd., Kendle India, Lambda Therapeutic Research Pvt. Ltd., Lotus Labs Pvt. Ltd., Lupin Limited, Magene Life Sciences, Manipal Acunova, Matrix Laboratories Limited, Metropolis Clinical Laboratories, Novo Nordisk India Private Ltd., Omnicare Clinical Research, Pharma-Olam International, Pharmanet, PPD Pharmaceutical Development India, Quintiles Technologies (India) Pvt. Ltd., Ranbaxy Laboratories Ltd., Reliance Clinical Research Services Pvt. Ltd., Reametrix India, Roche Scientific Company (I) Pvt. Ltd., Sanofi-Aventis (Aventis Pharma Limited), Sipra Labs Pvt. Ltd., SIRO Clinpharm Pvt. Ltd., SRL Ranbaxy Limited, Sterling Synergy Systems, Suven Life Sciences Limited, Synchron Research Pvt. Ltd., Triesta Sciences, Torrent Pharmaceutical Limited, Veeda Clinical Research, Vimta Labs Limited, Zydus Cadila.

Acknowledgements

The authors are thankful to Mr. J.P. Singh, librarian, K.I.E.T. School of Pharmacy, for his help to collect the required literature.

References

  1. Malhotra, M., Shafiq, N. and Pandhi, P., All That You Wanted To Know About Clinical Research, 1st Edition, Ind-Swift Communication (P) Ltd., Chandigarh (2006).
  2. Thatte, U., Pharma Times, 37(7), 9 (2005).
  3. Muttikkal, J.J. and Parambi, G.T., Pharma Times, 37(7), 11 (2005).
  4. Bhatt, A., Pharma Times, 38(6), 19 (2006).
  5. Lele, C., Pharma Times, 38(9), 15 (2006).
  6. Dandona, L., Pharma Review, 65 (October 2006).
  7. Ramalingam, A., Pharma Review, 67 (October 2006).
  8. Lee, C.J., Lee, L.H. and Lu, C.H., Development and Evaluation Of Drugs: From Laboratory Through Licensure To Market, 2nd Edition, CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL (2003).
  9. Walsh, G., The Drug Development Process In Biopharmaceuticals: Biochemistry and Biotechnology, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1998).
  10. Bugg, C.E., Carson, W.M. and Montgomery, J.A., Am., 269, 92 (1993).
  11. Lee, C.J., Lee, L.H., Wu, C.L., Lee, B.R. and Chen, M.L., Clinical Trials of Drug and Biopharmaceuticals, 1st Edition, CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL (2006).
  12. Code of Federal Regulations, Nonclinical Laboratory Studies: Good Laboratory Practice (GLP) Regulations, Title 21, Part 58, Food and Drug Administration, Rockville, MD (1999).
  13. Popli, H., Drug Regulatory Affair, In: Pharmaceutical Product Development, 1st Edition, Jain, N.K. (Ed.), CBS Publishers and Distributors, New Delhi, 456 (2006).
  14. Lee, C.J., Managing Biotechnology In Drug Development, CRC Press, Boca Raton, FL (1996).
  15. Soul-Lawton, J. and Kroon, R., Good Clinical Practice, In: A Guide To Clinical Drug Research, 2nd Edition, Cohen, A. and Posner, J. (Eds.), Kluwer Academics, Boston, MA, 145 (2000).
  16. Gupta, A. and Godinho, M.H.S., Pharma Times, 37(7), 20 (2005).
  17. Gilhotra, N., Pharma Review, 41 (October 2006).
  18. Bhatt, A., Pharma Times, 37(7), 18 (2005).
  19. Bhatt, A., Pharma Bioworld, 56 (March-Apr 2005).
  20. Fidler, K. and Koch, I., Handbbok Of Clinical Drug Research, Glenny, H. and Nelmes, P. (Ed.), Blackwell Scientific, Oxford (1986).
  21. Spiker, B., Guide To Clinical Studies and Developing Protocols, Raven Press, New York (1984).
  22. Gupta, A. and Godinho, M.H.S., Pharma Times, 37(7), 17 (2005).
  23. Royle, J.M. and Snell, E.S., J. Clin. Pharmacol., 21, 548 (1986).
  24. Vere, D.W., Ethics, In: Handbook Of Clinical Drug Research, Glenny, H. and Nelmes, P. (Eds.)., Blackwell Scientific, Oxford (1986).
  25. Armitage, P., Sequential Clinical Trials, 1st Edition, Blackwell Scientific, Oxford (1975).
  26. Pocock, S.J., Clinical Trials: A Practical Approach, 1st Edition, John Wiley, Chichester, 125 (1983).
  27. Pocock, S.J., Clinical Trials: A Practical Approach, 1st Edition, John Wiley, Chichester, 148 (1983).
  28. Spriet, A. and Simon, P., Methodology of Clinical Drug Trials, Translated by Edelstein, and Weintraub, M., Kerger, Basle, 127 (1985).
  29. Rawson, N.S.B., Post Marketing Surveillance, In: Comprehensive Medicinal Chemistry, Vol-I, 1st Indian Edition, Kennewell, P.D. (Ed.), Pergamon Press, Oxford, 625 (2005).
  30. Nies, A.S., Principles of Therapeutics, In: The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, 10th Edition, Hardman, J.G. and Limbird, L.E. (Ed.), McGraw Hill Companies, Inc., 46 (2001).
  31. Richard, A., Pharmacy Practice And The Law, Fourth edition, Jones and Bartlett publishers, 63 (2005).
  32. Indian Council of Medical Research (ICMR), Ethical Guidelines for Biomedical Research on Human Subjects, New Delhi (2000).
  33. Ajay, S., Pharma Times, 37(7): 19 (2005).
  34. Gupta, S.K. and Paatil, M., Pharma Review, 46 (October 2006).
  35. Rishi, R.K., Pharma Review, 33 (October 2006).
  36. Directory of Clinical Research Companies in India, Pharma Review, 57 (October 2006).
  37. Clinical Research Companies in India, Pharma Buzz, 1(6): 58 (2006).

Effect of Bovine Blood Fractions on the Infectivity of Theileria parva to Bovine Blood Lymphocytes

$
0
0

Introduction

Ticks are obligate hematophagous ectoparasites of terrestrial vertebrate hosts, including cattle, goats and wild animals. They utilize blood for growth, general metabolism and reproduction. Vitellogenesis and oviposition in females, for instance, cannot occur unless females have taken a blood meal (Akov, 1982). Ticks take several milliliters of blood depending on whether they are “hard” or “soft” tick, and on their developmental stage. Blood digestion is slow and intracellular (Arthur, 1965; Balashov, 1972; Araman, 1979; Akov, 1982). Adult female ixodids may ingest ten times their body weight of blood (Alan Young, Pers. com.).

Theileriosis is the name given to infections caused by several species of Theileria (Theiler, 1911). Theileria parasites are of great economic importance in many parts of the world where they cause disease to domestic animals (Purnell, 1977) -the two most important in Africa being Theileria parva and Theileria annulata. These diseases have been given several names in different countries (Norval et al., 1992). Theileria parva infections are referred to as East Coast Fever, Corridor disease or January disease, while T. annulata infections are called tropical theileriosis. Theileria parva is transmitted mainly by the brown ear tick Rhipicephalus appendiculatus Neumann, 1901 (Norval et al., 1992). During feeding, ticks inject T. parva sporozoites into the blood of cattle, resulting in progressive lymphoproliferative disease initiated by the transformation of parasitized mononuclear cells in the lymph nodes. Once inside the lymphocytes, the sporozoites develop into multinucleate macroschizonts.

Despite several in vitro tick studies (Stiller & Coan, 1995; Kuhnert, 1996; Kuhnert et al., 1998; Neese et al., 2000; Rechav et al., 2000) and transmission experiments (Voigt, 1993; Humphrey-Smith, 1993; Waladde et al., 1995; Inokuma & Kemp, 1998; Kimbita & Silayo, 1997; Musyoki et al. 2004), little is known about the role of the different blood fractions ingested by the tick on the development of the parasite Theileria parva. In this study, the role of the blood fractions in the development of the parasite T. parva, and the subsequent invasion of bovine host lymphocytes was investigated. Through this study a technique that can be used to investigate infectivity of sporozoites in transmission experiments in vitro was also developed.

Materials and Methods

Ticks and T. parva parasites: Theileria parva (Muguga stock) and the tick R. appendiculatus maintained in the laboratory at the International Livestock Research Institute (ILRI) in Nairobi, Kenya, were used in these studies.

Tick attachment, preparation of ear wash, and ear-wash composition

Two ear wash extracts (methanol and diethyl ether) were compared in their composition and enhancement of tick attachment. Rhipicephalus appendiculatus adults which normally attach to the ears to feed, hence the name brown ear tick, were left to feed for 4 days. The ears were washed using two solvents- methanol and diethyl separately, in order to extract tick attractants. A large volume of the diethyl ether (1 litre) was used to wash the two cattle ears and the mixture was concentrated by evaporating off the ether in a rotor evaporator. Several precautions were taken, since ether is volatile and inflammable. The evaporator (Rotarvapor RE) was particularly selected for this purpose and a warm water bath was used to heat the ether. The apparatus had a Liebig condenser for condensation of the ether. The excess vapor was cooled down in an “ice cold trap” dry ice. The system was put in a fume hood that created a vacuum, by blowing air from the room out through a vent. The concentrate was divided into aliquot parts and kept at -20oC until needed. The methanol concentration was carried out in a 55oC water bath.

An attempt was made to analyze the possible components of the ear wash extract using thin liquid chromatography (TLC) with a solvent system of the ratio 1 ethyl acetate: 4 hexane. Under ultraviolet light, three bands were observed, one at methanol and at each diethyl ether (color pink). The diethyl ether had several compounds extracted compared to methanol. These were later found to be phenols, salicylaldehyde, 4-cresol, 2,6-dichlorophenol, 2,6-dibromophenol and 2-bromo-6-chlorophenol, responsible for the attraction of ticks. The extract was utilized as attractants in the in vitro feeding chambers. The extracts from the two solvents were compared for tick attachment. Diethyl ether proved to be the most effective solvent in that more than 90% nymphal attachment was observed compared to methanol of 40-50%.

Semiochemicals

The membrane was made attractive for tick attachment by providing a combination of sui chemicals (semiochemicals of hosts and tick fecal material), a temperature of 37oC and relative humidity (Rh) of 80-85% were provided as physical stimuli. The external surface of the membrane was therefore treated with cattle/tick ear wash and then sprinkled with tick fecal material collected from the tick incubation tubes similar to Walladde et al. (1996).

The in vitro Tick Feeding System

The in vitro tick feeding system, similar to that described by Walladde et al., (1993, 1995, 1996), with minor modifications (Fig. -1), was used to study the role of the blood meal fractions on infectivity of blood lymphocytes by T. parva and on the maturation of the sporozoites.

Detoxification of the Membranes

The toxic substances in the chambers (mainly the glue dissolved in chloroform) were removed by rinsing each of them in a water bath at least 3 times at 80oC for at least 8 hr at a time, after which the chambers were then dried under a hood for 12 hr. The interiors of the chambers were sterilized with a 1:1:1 mixture of gentamycin, penicillin/streptomycin and fungizone. The external aperture was covered with zinc oxide plaster, which kept it sealed except when blood was introduced or changed.

Tick Application

Following the chamber preparation, the ear wash concentrate was carefully daubed onto the membrane and a cluster of 500-1000 nymphs was applied onto the treated membrane surface. Adult ticks were first sexed in an electronic tick trough heated at the sides to prevent them from escaping before they were applied to the membrane at a 1:1 sex ratio. To avoid overcrowding and piercing the membrane, which could lead to chamber leakage, only 60-100 adults were used.

Maintenance of Chambers

During the experimental period, blood was changed twice daily at 08:00 and 17:00 hrs, under sterile conditions obtained by wiping the hood with 70% ethanol. The chambers were rinsed with normal saline (9.0 g/l NaCl) before fresh blood was put into them. Any chambers with very dark red or black blood suspected of contamination were rinsed with a mixture of penicillin/streptomycin, gentamycine and fungizone. The blood was introduced into the chambers by opening the zinc oxide plaster on top of the blood chamber (Fig. – 1) under a sterile hood, previously swabbed with 70% ethanol. The aseptically – collected heparinized cattle blood (10-12ml) was pipeted into the chamber using a pipette aid (Drummon, UK) fitted with a 10 ml disposable plastic pipette (Costar, Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA) and the aperture was then immediately sealed with the plaster. The pipette tip was placed at the side of the chamber when dispensing blood to avoid piercing through the membrane. The whole feeding system was placed in an incubator at 37oC with a 5% CO2 flow. The incubator had a Rh of 80-85%, obtained by placing an open tray containing saturated potassium chloride solution inside (Alan Young, Per. com).

Separation of Blood Components for in vitro System

Blood samples from cattle (6 – month – old Borans) were collected in heparin (1:5000 units) by jugular venipuncture and divided into samples of whole blood, plasma and red blood cells. The plasma was obtained by centrifugation of whole blood (1000 x g; 4oC) in a heraeus sepatech megafuse. After removing the clear plasma, the cells were cleared of the buffy coat layers by sucking with Pasteur pipettes. Some of the blood was left uncentrifuged. The cells, whole blood, as well as the plasma, were all warmed to 37oC in a water bath for 15 min before they were transferred into the feeding chambers. Three replicas comprising 2 chambers each were set up for 3 different tick batches. The chambers were maintained at 37oC, 5% carbondioxide and 80-85% Rh. The relative humidity was obtained by keeping a tray of saturated potassium chloride in the incubator throughout the experiment. The blood samples were changed twice daily and the chambers were rinsed with normal saline between the changes.

In vivo Feeding of Ticks

For comparison with the in vitro system, ticks were also fed in vivo on rabbits. In short, about 100 males and females in ear bags were fed on rabbit ears for 4 days. The rabbits were kept in cages and a leather collar was put around their necks to prevent them from detaching the ear bags. To ensure homogeneity in the samples, the ticks put on the rabbits were from the same batches as those applied in vitro.

Selection of Tick Batches

Ticks were infected as nymphs by letting them feed on artificially-infected cattle when the erythrocyte piroplasm counts were high (at least >10%). Engorged nymphs were maintained at 23-250 C and 80 % Rh and allowed to molt to adult stage. The adult ticks used in determining the sporozoite infectivity of the peripheral blood lymphocytes (PBLs), were first screened for their infection rates (percentage of infected ticks per number examined) by Fuelgen staining of whole salivary glands after the ticks had fed on rabbits for 3 days. This was necessary in order to standardize the number of infected acini used in the interaction of the sporozoites with the PBLs. Tick batches that showed at least 80% infection rates were used. The abundance (the mean number of infected acini per tick) was calculated from the infection rates. Since the required number of infected acini was 1000 and the abundance was 94.6, the number of ticks that were to be dissected was obtained by dividing the required number of infected acini by the abundance (1000/94.6). Thus, only 11 ticks were required for dissection.

Synchronization of in vitro and in vivo feeding systems

In order to compare sporozoite maturation and their ability to infect lymphocytes, the two feeding systems, the in vitro and the in vivo, were synchronized so that fresh sporozoites were obtained on the same days. This was carried out by applying at least 60-100 adults (both sexes) in the feeding chambers at least 24-48 hr prior to the application of ticks on the rabbit ears (Table 1). This time period allowed the in vitro-fed ticks to attach, since the ticks put on the rabbits attached faster. In the feeding chambers, plasma, whole blood or erythrocytes were separately added and the ticks were allowed to feed for 4 days.

Tick Dissections for Sporozoites

Ticks were removed with a pair of forceps, washed in detergent for a few minutes, followed by a rinse in distilled water. They were then sterilized by rinsing in 70% ethanol and finally in RPMI 1640 cell culture medium and N-(2-Hydroxyethyl) piperazine N’-2-ethane-sulfonic acid (HEPES) medium. The salivary glands were dissected out under sterile conditions in a Laminar Flow Hood as described in Sebitosi et al., (1998).

Handling of T. parva Sporozoites for in vitro Infection

Viable sporozoites (Muguga stock) were prepared from the salivary glands of R. appendiculatus adults fed for 4 days on different blood fractions or on rabbits, as described above. They were dissected in a special medium consisting of RPMI 1640 + HEPES , L-glutamine, fetal calf serum (FCS)(5%), gentamycin and penstrep (antibiotics) 5 ml to keep the parasites alive. The sporozoite containing salivary glands from the three groups were separately homogenized in the above medium in a 0.1ml homogenizer and the volume was made up to 0.1ml. All these processes were carried out under a hood. The homogenate was centrifuged at 150 x g for 5 min to remove salivary gland debris, and the supernatant was used without further purification in the infection of lymphocytes.

Preparation of PBLs for in vitro Infection

Cattle blood was obtained from uninfected 6-9 months old Boran cattle (Bos indicus). It was drawn from the jugular vein with a 16-gauge needle into a syringe containing an equal volume of Alsevers solution and heparin. The cattle were kept on a farm free from East Coast fever, and brought to the ILRI farm at the age of 1-2 weeks, where they were maintained. They were screened for antibodies to T. parva using the indirect immunofluorescent antibody test (IFAT), immunoblotting and indirect enzyme linked immuno sorbent assay (ELISA) (Goddeeris et. al., 1982; Katende et. al., 1990) before the experiment started.

Processing of PBLs

The preparation of PBLs was carried out according to the technique of Goddeeris et al., (1982) and Katende et al. (1995), with minor modifications, in a horizontal laminar – airflow hood. Using a pipette, an aliquot of 30ml of blood was carefully layered on 20ml Ficoll Hypaque gradients contained in a 50ml polypropylene conical tube and centrifuged at 900 x g for 30 min in a Beckman centrifuge without brakes at room temperature (24oC). The centrifugation, without brakes, ensured that the cells settled properly.

Table 1: Synchronization of the in vivo and in vitro feeding systems for Rhipicephalus appendiculatus

Day  

In vitro

Activity  

In vivo

0 Ticks applied on feeding chambers plasma, cells and whole blood from cattle added    

 

1 Ticks attachment and feeding   Ticks applied on rabbit ears

 

2-3 Feeding of ticks on membrane

 

  Feeding of ticks on rabbit ears
4 Removal of ticks from membrane

 

  Removal of ticks from rabbit ears

 

Figure 1: In vitro feeding system for the hard tick Rhipicephalus appendiculatus Figure 1: In vitro feeding system for the hard tick Rhipicephalus appendiculatus

Click here to View Figure

Figure 2: Light microscope photograph of uninfected bovine lymphocytes obtained from in vitro infection of lymphocytes with sporozoites derived from R. Figure 2: Light microscope photograph of uninfected bovine lymphocytes obtained from in vitro infection of lymphocytes with sporozoites derived from R.

Click here to View Figure

Figure 3: Theileria parva schizonts obtained from in vitro infection of lymphocytes with sporozoites derived from R. Figure 3: Theileria parva schizonts obtained from in vitro infection of lymphocytes with sporozoites derived from R.

Click here to View Figure

The PBLs were aspirated from the interface using a pipette and mixed with an equal volume of Alsevers solution in a 50ml polypropylene conical tube. The cells were pelleted by centrifugation at 450 x g at room temperature for 10 min. The PBLs were then washed three times in 50 ml Alsevers solution for resuspension and centrifugation at 180 x g for 10 min, to remove the platelets. The final wash was carried out in an L-15 culture medium. Finally, the pellet was resuspended in the L-15 medium, the composition of which was as follows: L-15 medium, FCS (20%), tryptophosphate broth (10%), 20mm HEPES, L-glutamine (200mM), penistrep and gentamycin (50mg/ml).

Standardization of Lymphocytes

Twenty microliters (20µl) of the cell suspension was added to 180µl trypan blue mixed on a vortex mixer (Type 167000), and the cells counted in a hemocytometer.

In vitro infection of lymphocytes with T. parva sporozoites

The infection of lymphocytes with T. parva sporozoites was carried out in a 96-well cell culture plate (Costar). A 100 µl sporozoite suspension at a concentration of 100 acini/well, for maximum infection, was mixed with a similar amount of PBLs and incubated at 37oC in a 5% CO2/air mixture for 1 hr to interact freely. The plates were then removed from the incubator and 200µl of the mixture was transferred into a 24-well cell culture plate (Costar) containing 500 µl feeder cells in RPMI + 10 % FCS. The plates were set up in duplicates and incubated at 37oC in a 5% CO2/air mixture.

The sporozoites and the lymphocytes were left to interact for 10 days with constant microscopic examination to check for schizonts. From the start of the neutralization assay (day 0) up to day 4, the mixture was left alone without disturbance. On day 5, 1 ml of the medium was removed and replaced with fresh medium (L-15 plus 20% FCS) containing 1 % mycostatin and 0.1 % gentamycin. The cells were left undisturbed for day 6 and day 7, and on day 8 cytospins were made.

Checking for Sporozoite Infectivity in Lymphocyte

Cytospins were necessary to produce flat cells on a glass slide for easy counting. Using a 1 ml pipette, the contents of each well were mixed and aliquots from 2 wells were transferred into a glass tube (Röhren Tubes, Sarstedi, Germany) and centrifuged at 150 x g for 5 min at 0oC to settle the cells without pelleting them. Fifty microliters of the supernatant was resuspended in a similar amount of PBS and vortexed (Super-mixer). In the cytospin, a volume of 50µl of the cell suspension was centrifuged at 70 x 10 rpm using low acceleration for 6 min. This was done on glass slides, which were lined with filter- paper cards. The slides were removed from the cytospin, air – dried for 2 min, fixed in methanol (5 min) on a rack and then Giemsa-stained (30 min). They were then washed in distilled water and examined under the microscope for the presence of intralymphocytic schizonts.

Schizont scores – All the slides were viewed carefully for schizonts. Both the number of cells in the field and the infected ones were counted and the percentage of infected cells (schizonts) was calculated out of a total of 400 cells.

Results

The use of aggregation pheromones and semiochemicals made from ear wash extraction and tick fecal material enhanced tick attachment to the membranes. Freshly prepared ear wash gave the best attachment results. Compared to methanol, diethyl ether proved to be the most effective solvent in that more than 90% nymphal attachment was observed compared to methanol of 40-50% tick attachement.

About 70-80% of ticks feeding on whole blood attached within 24-48 hr. In the erythrocyte or cell – feeding chambers, there was about 90% attachment of ticks within 24 hr. The ticks fed well and took on a characteristic reddish color, which distinguished them from all the other adults. The cells produced the best attachment, seen as “cones” on the membrane in the first 24-48 hrs. The in vivo (rabbit) feeding groups also had very good attachment (about 90-100 %) and fed well. The plasma however produced fewer attachments within the first 24-48 hrs.

The infection rates of T. parva sporozoites in the ticks used to infect the cattle were at least 80%. The abundance was 94.6 and intensity 118.25. The total acini examined were 2,838 and total acini used were 1000 extracted from a mean of 11 ticks per replicate. The total ticks per treatment were equal to the total acini required divided by abundance (a value of 10.57) or 11 ticks.

The lymphocytes (PBLs) that were not infected by the T. parva sporozoites were oval in shape (Figure 2). Those that were parasitized had an expanded nucleus and cytoplasm, and the schizonts were visible as pink dots in a blue cytoplasm (Figure 3). The sporozoites from the batch were viable, as predicted. The sporozoite infectivity was highest in the ticks fed on rabbits (67.9%), followed by whole cattle blood given in vitro 20%, erythrocytes (1%), and almost no infectivity was perceived in the plasma-fed ticks (Table 2).

Challenges of in vitro Feeding

The in vitro feeding chambers containing plasma had frequent leakages and self-sealing occurred. They also showed slow and poor tick attachment and over 20% adult mortality. The Baudruche membrane appeared bleached. The feeding chambers were also problematic in that there was frequent fungal infection and leakages. The in vitro system can be optimized to use blood from slaughterhouses thereby reducing the use of laboratory animals.

Discussion

The entry of sporozoites into the bovine lymphocytes during tick feeding is an important stage in the transmission of theileriosis. Once the tick feeds, it takes in a lot of piroplasms (about 1 million; Allan Young personal communication) whose development depends upon several midgut factors that the parasite encounters during its development-such as lectins and enzymes among others. Since the midgut factors are blood-meal-induced, the resultant infections would depend upon the type of host blood meal taken at the time of infection. Using the in vitro system and tissue culture techniques to study the various fractions of the blood meal and subsequent infectivity, some insight into the blood meal components influencing parasite development was gained.

The use of odour baits, aggregation attachment pheromones and /or semiochemicals in insects and ticks seems to be a natural phenomenon. The combination of host hair, tick fecal material, carbon dioxide and ear washings extract used in this study, enhanced the nymph attachment and is in agreement with other reports (Voigt et al., 1993; Waladde et al., 1995; 1996; Kuhnet, 1996).

Table – 2: Influence of blood meal fractions on the sporozoite infectivity of T. parva in peripheral blood bovine lymphocytes (PBLs)

Tick feeding

(Blood meal)

Sporozoite

Infectivity (%)

Remarks
In- vivo (rabbit) 67.99% Almost all cells were infected with the parasite. Schizonts clearly stained blue with pink dots.
Whole blood (cattle) 20.0% Reasonable number of schizonts were visible
Cells 1.02% Extremely few schizonts observed.
Plasma 0.070% Some cells showed proliferation but few schizonts were observed.

In some species of Amblyomma, the males produce the aggregation attachment pheromone (Rechav et al., 2000). Odour and tactile stimuli therefore seem to play an important role in tick attachment to artificial feeding chambers, as in the natural habitants. Whole blood from cattle supplied in vitro resulted in the highest level of sporozoite infectivity, followed by the erythrocytes, whereas the plasma resulted in almost no parasite infectivity.

Furthermore, ticks that were fed plasma did not attach effectively and detached frequently. This may have been caused by the lack of a vital factor for attachment in the plasma. There was, however, a good attachment in those ticks fed on a whole-blood meal. The erythrocyte-fed ticks, on the other hand, displayed a high number of attachments, implying that it is perhaps the erythrocytes that attract the ticks to attachments. However, the erythrocytes alone, despite attracting large numbers of ticks to attach, were unable to support a high number of mature, viable sporozoites ( 1% compared to 20% in the case of a whole blood meal) to infect the lymphocytes and eventually transform into schizonts.

The presence of erythrocytes therefore seems to be necessary in T. parva maturation. The mechanism that limited the sporozoite entry into the lymphocytes, especially in the case of plasma – fed ticks (as evidenced by the lack of schizont parasitosis) therefore needs further study. It is likely that vital ingredients in the plasma that are important in the sporozoite maturation process and establishment were lacking. This could have prevented the sporozoite in the vector from maturing to a crucial stage necessary for penetrating the lymphocytes, or the receptor-ligand interaction between the parasite and the lymphocytes might have been inhibited.

In this study, the in vivo system has been demonstrated to far supersede the in vitro system in sporozoite infectivity, as is evident in the high parasitosis among the rabbit-fed ticks compared to the whole-blood-fed ticks in vitro. This is the first time that sporozoites have been obtained from ticks in vitro and used to infect lymphocytes in vitro. Unlike the in vitro systems developed by others (Stiller and Coan 1995; Kuhnert, 1996; Kuhnert et al., 1998; Musyoki et al., 2004), this particular system was made from baudruche membranes with pheromones from tick feaces and ear wash. It is an important new avenue opened for the study of pathogen transmission, and is significant from the standpoint of evaluating potential immunogens in controlling the disease by vaccination against the parasite. It is concluded that the cells together with the plasma constitute the favorable environment in which sporozoites mature and are able to infect. If sporozoites do not mature to a certain critical stage, then they lack the necessary receptors to bind and penetrate into the lymphocytes.

Acknowledgements

We wish to acknowledge the assistance of the members of the tick Unit at the International Livestock Research Institute (ILRI), Nairobi, Kenya and those of Lab 5 in the preparation of the Theileria parva infections in cattle and ticks. Special thanks go to Dr. Antony Musoke, Prof. R.I.S.Agbede, Mr. Steven Mwaura and Mr. John Tangus. For the cell culture techniques, we acknowledge the assistance of Dr. Paul Spooner, Dr. Subash Morzaria, Mr. James Gachanja and Juma.

References

  1. Akov, S. Blood digestion in ticks. Physiology of ticks (ed. by F.D. Obenchain and R. Galun), 197-211. Pergamon Press, Oxford (1982).
  2. Araman, S.E. Protein digestion and synthesis in ixodid females. Recent advances in acarology (ed.by J.G. Rodriguez). 1. 385-395. Academic Press, New York (1979).
  3. Arthur, D.R. Feeding in ectoparasitic Acari with special reference to ticks.Advances in Parasitology 3, 249-298 (1965).
  4. Balashov, Y.S. Blood sucking ticks (Ixodidae).Vectors of disease of man and animals. Miscellaneous Publications of Entomological Society of America, 8, 161-362 (1972).
  5. Goddeeris, B.M., Katende, J., Irvin, M A.D. & Chumo, R.S.C. Indirect fluorescent antibody test for experimental and epizootiological studies on East coast fever (Theileria parva) infection in cattle. Evaluation of a cell culture schizont antigen fixed and stored in suspension. Research in Veterinary Science, 33, 360-365 (1982).
  6. Humphrey-Smith, I., G. Donker., A. Turzo., C.Chastel & Schmidt- Mayerova, H. Evaluation of mechanical transmission of HIV by the African soft tick, Ornithodoros moubata. AIDS, 7, 341-347 (1993).
  7. Inokuma, H. & Kemp, D.H. Establishment of Boophilus microplus infected with Babesia bigemina by using in vitro feeding technique. Journal of Veterinary Science, 60, 509-512 (1998).
  8. Katende, J.M., Goddeeris, B.M., Morzaria, S.P., Nkonge, C.G. & Musoke, A.J. Identification of a Theileria mutans-specific antigen for use in an antibody and antigendetection ELISA. Parasite Immunology, 12, 419-433 (1990).
  9. Kimbita, E.N & Silayo, R.S. Use of an in vitro infectivity assay in comparison with histological techniques in the study of Theileria parva sporozoites maturation. Veterinary Parasitology, 70, 83-97 (1997).
  10. Kuhnert, F. Feeding of hard ticks in vitro: New perspectives for rearing and for the identification of systemis Acaricides. Altex, 13, 76-87 (1996).
  11. Kuhnert, F., Issmer, A.E. & Grunewald, J. Partly automated in vitro feeding of adult Amblyomma hebraeum. Alte, 15, 67-72 (1998).
  12. Musyoki, J.M., Kiara, H.K. & Kokwaro, E.D. Comparative studies on the infectivity of Theileria parva in ticks fed in vitro and those fed on cattle. Experimental and Applied Acarology, 32, 51-67 (2004).
  13. Neese, P.A., Soneshine, D., Kallapur, V.L., Apperson, C.S & Roe, R.M. Absence of insect juvenile hormone in the American dog tick, Dermacentor variabilis (Say) (Acari:Ixodidae), and in Ornithodoros parkeri Cooley (Acari:Argasidae). Journal of Insect Physiology, 46, 477-490 (2000).
  14. Norval, R.A.I., Perry, B.D. & Young, A.S. The epidemiology of Theileriosis in Africa. 481, Academic Press (1992).
  15. Purnell, R.E. East coast fever: some recent research in East Africa. Advances in Parasitology, 15, 83-132 (1977).
  16. Rechav, Y., Drey, C., Fielden, L.J. & Goldberg, M. Production of pheromones by artificially fed males of the tick Amblyomma maculate (Acari:Ixodidae). Journal of Medical Entomology, 37, 761-765 (2000).
  17. Sebitosi, E.N.K., Kaaya, G.P., Young, A.S. & Agbede, R.I.S Lectins in the brownear tick Rhipicephalus appendiculatus. International Journal of Acarology, 24, 159-163 (1998).
  18. Stiller D. & Coan, M.E. Recent developments in elucidating tick vector relationships for anaplasmosis and equi (1995).
  19. Voigt, W.P., Young, A.S., Mwaura, S.N., Nyaga, S.G., Njihia, G.M., Mwakima, F.N. & Morzaria, S.P. In vitro feeding of instars of the ixodid tick Amblyomma variegatum on skin membranes and its application to the transmission of Theileria mutans and Cowdria ruminatum. Parasitology, 107, 257-63 (1993).
  20. Waladde, S.M., Young., A.S., Mwaura, S.N., Njihia, G.N & Mwakima, F.N. Transmission of Theileria parva to cattle by Rhipicephalus appendiculatus adults fed on nymphae in vitro on infected blood through an artificial Parasitology, 107, 249-256 (1993).
  21. Waladde, S.M., Young., A.S., Mwaura, S.N., Njihia, G.N & Mwakima, F.N. Optimization of the in vitro feeding of Rhipicephalus appendiculatus nymphae for thetransmission of Theileria parva. Parasitology, 111, 463-468 (1995).
  22. Waladde,. Young, A.S., Morzaria, A.S. Artificial feeding of ixodid ticks. Parasitology Today, 12, 272-278 (1996).

Effect of Stress Factors on the Coagulogram of Common Carp, Cyprinus carpio

$
0
0

Introduction

The study of the physiological adaptations of an organism to various environmental conditions, one of which is the hemostatic system, represents a current scientific problem. Thus, the main goal of this work was to assess the effect of stress reactions caused by hypoxia on carp coagulogram indices.

In view of the fragmentation of the sources, the differences in methodology and facilities,1,2 as well as the lack of standardization of the study of hemostasis in various fish species under various stressful environments, this problem remains unclear.

The internal, external, and general pathways of the blood coagulation system of bony fish were first demonstrated in the works of other researchers 3,4,5. Studies conducted on bony fish indicate that the coagulation process is fundamentally similar to that of other vertebrates, in particular to mammals 1,6,7. Recently, Russian researchers obtained data on the functionality of primary and secondary hemostasis in various fish species with low activity of plasma factors, such as fibrinogen level, TP, and PP compared with mammals.8 A comparative analysis of these data revealed that there are both similarities and differences in the coagulogram indices in different classes of fish.9

Fish handling can result in a significant stress response, and it is safe to assume that interspecies differences in blood coagulation in fish may well be the result of different responses of these fish to stress.

Stress resulting from fish-farming operations is mainly associated with hypoxia, which is exacerbated by increased activity during the pursuit, attempts to break free of the net, etc. Stressful reactions are caused mainly by catecholamines and cortisol,15,16,17 which act for two different but overlapping time periods.

Since the content of catecholamines has not been measured in most studies on fish stress, some authors identify them by indirect signs.18,19,20 However, the adrenal response to stress in fish remains unclear. Smith claims that adrenaline secretion increases under conditions of acute hypoxia.18 Some studies show that catecholamines, primarily adrenaline, play a significant role in all types of reproduced stress.21

There is an extensive database of studies on the effect of various types of stress of commercial and wild fish. In most of these studies an increase of cortisol (and glucose) concentrations in plasma were experimentally recorded. 22,23,24,25,26,27,28,29,30,31,32 In other experiments, the levels of cortisol, glucose, and some other hematological parameters did not change significantly.33 The conclusions of some studies emphasize the importance of cortisol in fish as a stress hormone,34,35 as well as an indicator of various disturbances in the aquarium environment.36 Other researchers also noted that the level of cortisol in the organs and tissues of fish can be used in biomonitoring their wintering conditions.14 Wedemeyer and Yasutake suggested using cortisol and glucose of plasma for fish health evaluation.18

The literature indicates that coagulation time in fish is a rather unstable indicator, which depends not only on the method of blood drawing, but also on environmental factors and the physiological state of fish.37 The same source suggested that the stress factors obviously increase the rate of blood coagulation in fish, although the author advises that a caught fish is a fish subjected to a severe stress, and interspecific differences in blood coagulation in fish may well be the result of differences resistance of these fish to stress.

It is also worth noting a review of studies where the activation of hemostatic mechanisms in fish under stress conditions was identified.1 According to a number of the researches coagulation time is a good indicator of stress, and its reduction can be the result of an increase in the level of catecholamines and cortisol that are released during stress.

Material and Methods

The research was conducted in strict accordance with ethical principles established by the European Convention on protection of the vertebrata used for experimental and other scientific purposes (adopted in Strasbourg in March 18, 1986 and confirmed in Strasbourg in June 15, 2006) and approved by the local ethic committee of the Federal State Budgetary Educational Institution of Higher Education the Vereshchagin State Dairy Farming Academy of Vologda (Record 12, dated December 3, 2015).

The studies were carried out in aquaria conditions on 8 carps (Cyprinus carpio), grown under production-line conditions in a fish farm. The fish were kept in a tank with continuous water circulation and forced aeration at a temperature of 18–20 ° C; the feeding regime was one time per day with a specialized food for this fish species.

Blood drawing from animals was carried out after twenty-four-hours acclimatization and also 24, 48, and 72 hours after the influence of the stress factor what meets the method of conducting an acute experiment for fish. The complex stress factor was the actual fish capture for blood sampling and the total hypoxia, as well as the further deprivation of dissolved oxygen to the environment by turning off the oxygen compressor for all the next days of the experiment.

Fish were anesthetized with clove oil at a dose of 0.033 ml / l.38 Blood drawing was carried out with a syringe from the tail hemal canal in a volume of 0.77% of the fish body weight (1.2 kg on average) for examination of the coagulogram —  in plastic test-tubes (3.8% sodium citrate solution in a ratio of 1: 9), for the analysis of stress markers — in plastic test-tubes without anticoagulant. All studies were performed during the first two hours after blood drawing.

The parameters of plasma-coagulation hemostasis were determined on the coagulometer “Thrombostat” manufactured by Behnk Elektronik, Germany.39 To assess the state of plasma-coagulation hemostasis the following indicators were determined: APTT (activated partial thromboplastin time), PT (prothrombin time), TT (thrombin time) using human thrombin, quantitative analysis of fibrinogen. The plasma fibrinolytic activity was measured by detecting soluble fibrin-monomer complexes (SFMCs) in an o-phenanthroline sample (tablet version). The concentration of cortisol in blood plasma was determined by means of solid-phase chemiluminescent immunoassay. Plasma glucose concentration was determined by biochemical method. Blood hemoglobin was determined by the cyanmethemoglobin photometric method using KFK-2 (ZOMZ, USSR). The level of dissolved oxygen in water was determined by means of O2-test-systems (Tetra, Germany).

The values of the results obtained are presented in the form of the average value and the standard error of mean (M ± m). The significance of differences in the coagulogram indices of carps was evaluated using the Mann-Whitney test for independent samples. The significance of differences in the coagulogram indices and the carp stress markers obtained during the experiment was evaluated using the Wilcoxon test for dependent samples. A qualitative interpretation of the strength of the connection between stress reactions and coagulogram indices was performed according to the obtained value of R based on the Cheddock scale 40.

Results and Discussion

As a result of the experiment, the following data on the dynamics of oxygen in the aquarium were obtained: on the 1st day — 5.0 mg / l, on the 2nd day — 4.8 mg / l, on the 3rd day — 3.2 mg / l, and on 4th day – 2.0 mg /l.

It was noted that the plasma cortisol level on the 1st and 3rd days after the combined exposure to stress factors was significantly different from the 2nd day, and by the 4th day the cortisol level decreased significantly. This can be explained according to classical concepts on the process occurrence in stages, where the 1st and 2nd days of the experiment correspond to the first stage (anxiety), the resistance stage appears on the 3rd day with a significant increase of plasma cortisol level, and its sharp decrease by the 4th day corresponds to the stage of exhaustion [graph. 1].

Graph 1: Dynamics of Fish Stress Markers during the Experiment Graph 1: Dynamics of Fish Stress Markers during the Experiment

Click here to View Figure

The plasma glucose level in the experiment on the 1st day was significantly different from the 3rd and 4th days, while the 2nd one had significant differences with only the 4th day. Analyzing the dynamics of glucose level, one can draw the same parallel with the occurrence in stages of the stress process as with cortisol [tabl.1].

Table 1: Dynamics of Carp Stress Markers

Parameter The first day, n=8 The second day, n=8 The third day, n=8 The fourth day,  n=8
Cortisol, ng/ml 287,2±28,9b 118,9±56,6ac 333,6±65,2b 211,8±112,2
Glucose, mmol/L 2,2±0,5cd 2,9±0,3d 6,8±3,3a 4,6±0,5ab
Hemoglobin, g/l 89,1±2,12bd 80,3±9,8ad 52,9±1,9ab
a – differences are significant with the first day of research (p≤0,05)

b – differences are significant with the second day of research (p≤0,05)

c – differences are significant with the third day of research (p≤0,05)

d – differences are significant with the fourth day of research (p≤0,05)

The concentration of hemoglobin on the 1st, 2nd and 4th days of studies was determined under the conditions of hypoxia. It was on the 1st day significantly different from the 2nd and 4th days. An obvious decrease can be noticed in the chromoprotein in the blood of experimental animals during the experiment. Most likely, this effect is caused by blood loss associated with daily blood drawing for tests. Along with this, the effect of corticosteroids is not ruled out.

APTT on the 2nd and 3rd day of the experiment was significantly different from that on the 4th day. It can be noted that by the fourth day this indicator underwent a sharp understatement of time according to which the rate of the first phase of hemocoagulation increased.

PT on the 3rd day has significant differences with the indicators of the 2nd and 4th days. Studying PT in dynamics it should be noted that it practically did not change during the experiment.

The amount of fibrinogen in the tested animals on the 3rd day of the experiment had significant differences from that on the 1st and 4th days. It can be seen that by the 4th day of exposure to stress factors the blood fibrinogen underwent a large jump [graph.2].

Graph 2: Dynamics of Fish Coagulogram during the Experiment Graph 2: Dynamics of Fish Coagulogram during the Experiment

Click here to View Figure

TT on the 1st day of the study had significant differences with the indicators of the 3rd and 4th days; while on the 2nd day it had significant differences only from the 3rd one. Analyzing TT in dynamics it can be noted that, like APTT, it has noticeably decreased by the 4th day, what indicates an acceleration of the processes in the third phase of coagulation [tabl. 2].

Table 2: Dynamics of Carp Coagulogam

Parameter The first day, n=8 The second day, n=8 The third day, n=8 The fourth day,  n=8
TT, sec 206,8±17,3cd 193,0±44,8c 109,3±10,0ab 99,3±10,5a
PT, sec 138,5±21,96 141,6±12,0c 137,0±27,5bd 135,4±0,6c
APTT, sec 19,3±5,3 29,3±4,4d 22,4±2,6d 9,2±1,1bc
Fibrinogen, g/l 1,3±0,2c 1,3±0,4 1,0±0,2ad 2,0±0,1c
SFMCs, mg % 18,7±2,8 17,0±1,8c 20,3±2,0bd 12,5±2,5c
a – differences are significant with the first day of research (p≤0,05)

b – differences are significant with the second day of research (p≤0,05)

c – differences are significant with the third day of research (p≤0,05)

d – differences are significant with the fourth day of research (p≤0,05)

The number of SFMCs on the 2nd and 4th days of the experiment was significantly different from the 3rd day. Contrary to the assumptions about the occurrence in stages of changes SFMCs of blood plasma decreased by the 4th day.

Correlation analysis revealed the presence of a moderate to close correlation relationship between indicators of stress reactions [tabl. 3]. Analyzing the data of the table, we can conclude that all three stress markers are quite strongly interconnected, this makes it possible to use any of them to identify stress conditions. The highest quality regression models were obtained by analyzing the dependence of cortisol and glucose on hemoglobin level (R2 was 0.44 and 0.45, respectively). Correlation analysis revealed the presence of medium and high links between some indicators of the secondary link of hemostasis and the content of stress markers in the blood serum of carps [tabl. 4]. The strongest relationship was found between plasma hemostasis and levels of hemoglobin and cortisol. The correlation between the hemoglobin content and the hemostatic parameters in the blood of the tested fish was revealed from noticeable to very close. Cortisol most noticeably affects the duration of PV (r = 0.4) and inversely correlates with fibrinogen level (r = -0.3).

Table 3: The correlation Relationship between Stress Markers in Carp

Parameter Glucose, mmol/L Hemoglobin, g/l
Cortisol, ng/ml 0,45 -0,70
Glucose, mmol/L 1,00 -0,67

Table 4: Correlation Parameters between Stress Markers and Coagulogram Indices in Carp

Parameter TT, sec PT, sec APTT, sec Fibrinogen, g/l SFMCs, mg %
Cortisol, ng/ml 0,10 0,40 0,05 -0,30 0,15
Hemoglobulin, g/l 0,98 -0,30 0,96 0,70 0,58
Glucose, mmol/L -0,16 0,16 0,06 -0,30 -0,13

Studying the complex effect of stress factors, it was found that the dynamics of the levels of cortisol and glucose used in this experiment as stress markers corresponds to the classical occurrence in stages of stress, where all three stages are visible. The main interest for us is the adaptive reaction of a coagulogram of carps to critical environmental conditions. According to numerous indicators of plasma coagulation of blood, it can be seen that its speed increased significantly during the days of the experiment and closer to the stage of exhaustion, and the prothrombin time, which plays a significant role in the formation of a blood clot in carps, deviated slightly compared to other indicators.

Based on the correlation and regression analysis, we, first of all, established a close relationship between the hemostasis indices and the hemoglobin level in the blood of stressed carps. Furthermore, the less hemoglobin level is, the more actively the internal and general links of the fish coagulation system function. Besides the indicator of the work of the external coagulation link – PT will lengthen with a decrease in hemoglobin. All these changes are likely to help stop possible bleeding, as the causes of low hemoglobin, but, at the same time, prevent excessive activation of the coagulation system, as the cause of thrombosis. Cortisol most noticeably affects the duration of PT and inversely correlates with fibrinogen level.

It is equally important that the correlation analysis revealed a moderate to close correlation between the indicators of stress reactions: cortisol and plasma glucose. All three stress markers are highly interconnected, this makes it possible to use any of them to identify stressful conditions.

An important factor was the presence of medium and high links between some indicators of the secondary link of hemostasis and the content of stress markers in the blood serum of carps, and therefore, these indicators of the coagulogram can also be used as bioindicators of critical conditions in fish.

Conclusion

Data on hemostatic indications of commercial fish in the literature, as before, remain fragmentary. The results of this work confirm the thesis of the sources cited on the large role of cortisol in the stress response, and on the acceleration of coagulation in fish in stress.

Since fish, both in natural and in artificial growing conditions, is subjected to multiple stress factors of different nature and origin, the work carried out may become the basis for further study of the impact of various conditions on the blood physiology of these animals. It is also promising to develop alternative assessments of fish health status, including hemostasis indicators.

Acknowledgments

Thanks RFBR for the source of financial support this research.

Conflict of interest

We certify that we have no Conflict of interest.

Funding Source

The reported study was funded by RFBR, project number 19-34-90109.

References

  1. Tavares-Dias M, Oliveira S. R. A review of the blood coagulation system of fish. Revista Brasileira de Biociências., 2009; 2.
  2. Lewis, Jessica H. “Comparative hemostasis.” Comparative hemostasis in vertebrates. Springer, Boston, MA, 1996. 325-359.
  3. Doolittle R. F, Jiang Y, Nand J. Genomic evidence for a simpler clotting scheme in jawless vertebrates. J. of molecular evolution., 2008; 66 (2):185-196.
  4. Doolittle R. F, Surgenor D. M. Blood coagulation in fish. American J. of Physiology-Legacy Content., 1962; 203(5): 964-970.
  5. Herwald H, Theopold U. Hemostasis in invertebrates and vertebrates: an evolutionary excursion. J. of innate immunity.,2010; 3(1):1.
  6. Kudryashov B.A. Biological problems of regulation of the liquid state of blood and its coagulation. Medicine., 1975.
  7. Jagadeeswaran P, Gregory M, Day K, Cykowski M and Thattaliyath B. Zebrafish: a genetic model for hemostasis and thrombosis. J. of Thrombosis and Haemostasis., 2005; 3(1): 46-53.
  8. Fomina L.L, Vaitsel A.E, Berezina D.I. Functional state of the system of fish hemostasis. Dairy Farming J., 2015; 2: 41-45.
  9. Berezina D.I, Fomina L.L, Vaitsel A.E. Comparative-physiological aspects of the system of fish hemostasis. Evolutionary and ecological aspects of studying living matter: materials I sci. conf., 2017; 1:38-43.
  10. Pickering, A. D., T. G. Pottinger, and P. Christie. “Recovery of the brown trout, Salmo trutta L., from acute handling stress: a time‐course study.” Journal of Fish Biology 20.2 (1982): 229-244.
  11. Ruane N. M., Huisman E. A., Komen J. Plasma cortisol and metabolite level profiles in two isogenic strains of common carp during confinement. J. of fish biology., 2001; 59(1): 1-12.
  12. Grutter, A. S., and N. W. Pankhurst. “The effects of capture, handling, confinement and ectoparasite load on plasma levels of cortisol, glucose and lactate in the coral reef fish Hemigymnus melapterus.” Journal of fish biology2 (2000): 391-401.
  13. O’Connor, E. A., T. G. Pottinger, and L. U. Sneddon. “The effects of acute and chronic hypoxia on cortisol, glucose and lactate concentrations in different populations of three-spined stickleback.” Fish physiology and biochemistry 37.3 (2011): 461-469.
  14. Prichepa M.V. Cortisol in tissues ruff and pike-perch under different conditions hibernation. Scientific notes of the Ternopil National Pedagogical University named after V. Hnatiuk. Biology. Hydroecology, 2015; 3/4 (64): 547-550.
  15. Schreck, Carl B., and Lluis Tort. “The concept of stress in fish.” Fish physiology. Vol. 35. Academic Press, 2016. 1-34.
  16. Petitjean, Quentin, et al. “Stress responses in fish: From molecular to evolutionary processes.” Science of the Total Environment684 (2019): 371-380.
  17. Pankhurst, N. W. “The endocrinology of stress in fish: an environmental perspective.” General and comparative endocrinology2 (2011): 265-275.
  18. Smith L. S. Introduction to fish physiology. Tfh Pubns Inc., 1982.
  19. Barcellos L. J. G. et al. Plasmatic levels of cortisol in the response to acute stress in Nile tilapia, Oreochromis niloticus (L.), previously exposed to chronic stress. Aquaculture Research., 1999; 30 (6): 437-444.
  20. Barry T. P. et al. Validation of a microtitre plate ELISA for measuring cortisol in fish and comparison of stress responses of rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) and lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush). Aquaculture., 1993; 117 (3-4): 351-363.
  21. Mazeaud M. M., Mazeaud F., Donaldson E. M. Primary and secondary effects of stress in fish: some new data with a general review. Transactions of the American Fisheries Society., 1977; 106(3): 201-212.
  22. Kudryashov B.A. Biological problems of regulation of the liquid state of blood and its coagulation. Medicine., 1975.
  23. Romanenko, V.D, Potrokhov A.S, Zinkovsky O.G. The hormonal mechanism of energy supply of adaptation of fish to the action of mineral nitrogen. Hydrobiological J., 2010; 46(6): 58-66.
  24. Barcellos L. J. G. et al. Plasmatic levels of cortisol in the response to acute stress in Nile tilapia, Oreochromis niloticus (L.), previously exposed to chronic stress. Aquaculture Research., 1999; 30(6):437-444.
  25. Barry T. P. et al. Validation of a microtitre plate ELISA for measuring cortisol in fish and comparison of stress responses of rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss) and lake trout (Salvelinus namaycush). Aquaculture., 1993; 117 (3-4): 351-363.
  26. Davis K. B., Parker N. C. Plasma corticosteroid stress response of fourteen species of warmwater fish to transportation. Transactions of the American Fisheries Society., 1986; 115(3): 495-499.
  27. Grutter A. S., Pankhurst N. W. The effects of capture, handling, confinement and ectoparasite load on plasma levels of cortisol, glucose and lactate in the coral reef fish Hemigymnus melapterus. J. of Fish Biology., 2000; 57(2): 391-401.
  28. Gluth G., Hanke W. A comparison of physiological changes in carp, Cyprinus carpio, induced by several pollutants at sublethal concentrations: I. The dependency on exposure time. Ecotoxicology and environmental safety., 1985; 9(2): 179-188.
  29. Gluth G., Hanke W. A comparison of physiological changes in carp, Cyprinus carpio, induced by several pollutants at sublethal concentration–II. The dependency on the temperature. Comparative biochemistry and physiology. C, Comparative pharmacology and toxicology.,1984; 79(1): 39-45.
  30. Hegab S. A., Hanke W. The significance of cortisol for osmoregulation in carp (Cyprinus carpio) and tilapia (Sarotherodon mossambicus). General and comparative endocrinology., 1984; 54(3): 409-417.
  31. Ruane N. M., Carballo E. C., Komen J. Increased stocking density influences the acute physiological stress response of common carp Cyprinus carpio (L.). Aquaculture Research., 2002; 33(10): 777-784.
  32. Yin Z., Lam T. J., Sin Y. M. The effects of crowding stress on the non-specific immune response in fancy carp (Cyprinus carpio L.). Fish and Shellfish Immunology., 1995; 5(7): 519-529.
  33. Dobšíková R. et al. The effect of transport on biochemical and haematological indices of common carp (Cyprinus carpio L.). Czech J. of Animal Science., 2009; 54 (11): 510-518.
  34. Patiño R., Redding J. M., Schreck C. B. Interrenal secretion of corticosteroids and plasma cortisol and cortisone concentrations after acute stress and during seawater acclimation in juvenile coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch). General and comparative endocrinology., 1987; 68(3): 431-439.
  35. Strange R. J., Schreck C. B., Golden J. T. Corticoid stress responses to handling and temperature in salmonids. Transactions of the American Fisheries Society., 1977; 106(3): 213-218.
  36. White, Ann, and Thelma C. Fletcher. “Serum cortisol, glucose and lipids in plaice (Pleuronectes platessa L.) exposed to starvation and aquarium stress.” Comparative biochemistry and physiology. A, Comparative physiology4 (1986): 649-653.
  37. Ivanov, A.A. Physiology of fish. Lan., 2011; 279.
  38. Hamackova, J., et al. “Clove oil as an anaesthetic for different freshwater fish species.” Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science2 (2006): 185.
  39. Fomina, L.L, Kulakova T.S, Berezina D.I. Determination of plasma-coagulation unit activity of fish hemostasis system by clotting methods using the coagulometer. Actual questions of veterinary biology., 2017; 3(35): 54-58.
  40. Shikhova, O. A. Mathematical Biostatistics. Vologda State Dairy Farming Academy., 2016; 90.

Kohl: A Widely used Eye Cosmetic with Hazardous Biochemical Composition.

$
0
0

Introduction

Kohl, also known as surma, surmi, kajal etc. has been considered as one of the ancient cosmetics which have been used by various civilizations since prehistoric times.1 The earliest use of Kohl as eyeliner was reported in the ancient Egypt and had great importance in Egyptians that even they buried Kohl containers alongside the dead bodies.2,3 Kohl has also got importance in Islam and its use is described as “Sunnah” in Abu DawudTib and TirmidhiTib. The use of Kohl Al-Ethmed before sleeping was recommended by Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon Him) for enhanced vision and hair growth.4,5 Initially, the source of Kohl was a black stone “Ithmed”, composed of stibnite ore (Sb2S3), also known as Antimony which was believed to have beneficial aspects6. This stibnite ore was used alone as Kohl or used in combination with other ingredients such as camphor, menthol, almond seeds, wood essence, charcoal or other vegetable ashes. Later, stibnite ore was gradually replaced by the Galena ore (lead sulphide) which owns the same grey black colour and shiny appearance like stibnite7. However, the exact composition of Kohl has long been a matter of dispute within the scientific community.8

The beneficial potentials of Kohl have been proved by the studies that fully supported the medicinal benefits of the multiple ingredients found in the Kohl.9 Earlier, Kohl mixed with rose water was also reported to be instilled in the eyes by community people to treat smallpox pustules10. Kohl has also been used for keeping eyes cool and clean, also as a prevention from several eye diseases such as cataract, conjunctivitis, chalazion, trachoma and blepharitis. Moreover, there are some places in world with a common practice to apply Kohl on the umbilicus of newborns to help the healing process.11 The black and shiny particles of galena protected the eyes from the harmful effects of ultra violet radiations from sunlight and dust particles.12 Most of the ingredients such as different chemicals, herbs and gemstones are also added in Kohl because of their beneficial influence on the eyesight along with astringent, antibacterial and antiviral effects. Some plant extracts such as Coptisteeta, Fennel (Foeniculumvulgare) and Saffron (Crocus sativus) extracts were also used in the composition of Kohl and considered highly beneficial for improving weak eyesight and to fight against many eye diseases such as catarrhal and rheumatic conjunctivitis.2

Besides, Kohl has also gained a negative reputation after the use of galena stone as a major constituent rather than antimony ore, as it resulted in lead intoxication due to high content of lead in Kohl samples.13 Many studies have discouraged the use of Kohl due to its possible health hazards. The possible lead toxicity in eye cosmetic (Kohl) consumers was studied in California, where the users were mainly the children from Pakistan and India as their lead level was observed as 12.9 µg/dL while it was only 4.3 µg/dL among children not using Kohl cosmetics.14 However, certain studies also reported no association of increased blood lead level with application of Kohl.15 The contamination in Kohl samples with pathogenic bacterial and fungal strains has also been reported earlier as a reason of spreading ocular infections among many individuals.10

The objective of this study was conceived after the incident reported in Sydney (Australia) where three children got severely ill due to lead toxicity caused by regular use of Kohl.The current study was designed to conduct the microbiological and chemical analysis of the Kohl samples available in different local markets of Karachi City, Pakistan.

Materials and Methods

Collection of the Kohl Samples

A total of 20 samples (branded and non-branded) of the traditional Kohls were collected, randomly, from different local markets of Karachi city, and transported to the microbiology research laboratory, Federal Urdu University of Arts, Science and Technology (FUUAST) for further analysis.

Detection of Antimicrobial Potential of the Kohl Samples

Antimicrobial potential of different Kohl samples was detected against different bacterial and fungal reported pathogens of ocular infections, as mentioned below.

Antibacterial Potential of the Kohl Samples

The antibacterial effect of the Kohl samples was investigated against different clinical strains of three Gram-negative (K. pneumoniae, P. aeruginosaand P. mirabilis) and two Gram-positive bacteria (S. aureus and S. epidermidis), obtained from Lab of Applied Microbiology and Clinical Mycology, Department of Microbiology, FUUAST. The suspensions of kohl samples were prepared by adding one gram of kohl in 2 ml of sterile distilled water and vortexed well.The antibacterial activity of Kohl samples was assessed by Agar-well diffusion method 16.

Antifungal Potential of the Kohl Samples

Antifungal effect of the Kohl samples was investigated against pathogenic isolates reported for ocular infections, including two yeasts (C. albicansand C. tropicalis) and three molds (A. flavus, F. oxysporum, and Mucorsp.) obtained from Lab of Applied Microbiology and Clinical Mycology, Department of Microbiology, FUUAST. The suspensions of kohl samples were prepared by adding one gram of kohl in 2 ml of sterile distilled water and vortexed well.  The antifungal activity of these Kohl samples was determined by Agar-well diffusion method17.

Isolation and Identification of Microorganism from Kohl Samples

For the isolation of microorganisms from the Kohl samples, a serial dilution of each Kohl sample was prepared up to 10-2 dilution and processed. Identification of the isolated bacterial and fungal colonies was done macroscopically by observing the color, texture and pigmentation of media by microorganisms, while microscopically by staining (Gram staining in case of bacteria and Lactophenol blue staining for fungi isolates), according to established protocol18.

Heavy Metal Analysis of the Kohl Samples

The chemical analysis of Kohl samples was carried out by Flame Atomic Absorption Spectrophotometer (FAAS) (Perkin Elmer-A Analyst 700). The Kohl samples were prepared for this analysis by using wet digestion method, and analyzed, in triplicate, for the estimation of trace metals including arsenic (As), cadmium (Cd), lead (Pb), copper (Cu), iron (Fe) and sodium (Na), using established protocol19. The results were expressed as mean ± SD and compared with BVL standards. According to BVL standards, toxic metals in cosmetic products such as arsenic, cadmium, lead, Mercury exceeding the values 0.5, 0.1, 0.1 and 5 ppm (mg/kg), respectively, should be avoided.20

Results                                                                    

In current study, a total of 20 different Kohl (Surma) samples were purchased from different local markets in the Karachi city. Among these Kohl samples, 85% were branded while 15% were unbranded. These Kohl samples were available within the price range of 20 to 90 Pakistani rupees, manufactured locally or imported from India and Saudi Arabia.

The antimicrobial potentials of collected Kohl samples were tested against some clinically important pathogens, reported for causing predominant ocular infections. Amongst all, 75% of the total Kohl samples revealed good antibacterial activity. The highest activity was reported against P. mirabilis and S. epidermidis(Fig. 1& 3). Moreover, 30% of the samples demonstrated antagonistic potential against fungal pathogens. The highest activity was observed against Candida and Mucorsp. (Fig 2& 3).

Figure 1: Antibacterial potential of Kohl samples against different ocular bacterial pathogens Figure 1: Antibacterial potential of Kohl samples against different ocular bacterial pathogens

Click here to View Figure

Figure 2: Antifungal potential of Kohl samples against different ocular fungal pathogens Figure 2: Antifungal  potential of Kohl samples against different ocular fungal pathogens

Click here to View Figure

Figure 3: Antimicrobial activity of Kohl samples by agar well diffusion method against (A) S.epidermidis (B) C.albicans Figure 3: Antimicrobial activity of Kohl samples by agar well diffusion method against (A) S.epidermidis  (B) C.albicans

Click here to View Figure

The microbial contamination in collected Kohl samples was also examined by spread plate method. Based on the colony forming unit (CFU), the samples were interpreted as contaminated or free from contamination. Bacterial contamination alone was found in 45% of the Kohl samples while contamination with fungi was observed in 15% of the samples. However, contamination with both bacteria and fungi was detected in 15% of the Kohl samples (Fig.4).

Figure 4: Microbial contamination in Kohl samples. Figure 4: Microbial contamination in Kohl samples.

Click here to View Figure

Based on their morphological shape, visualized by Gram’s staining, the bacterial isolates were identified as rod shaped (Bacillus) bacteria, while fungal strains were identified as Aspergillusflavus and A. niger, on the basis of their microscopic as well as macroscopic characteristics.

The contamination of different heavy metals such as arsenic, cadmium, lead, copper, iron and sodium in the Kohl samples was analyzed by Flame Atomic Absorption Spectrophotometer (FAAS). The Kohl samples where metals were detected in Below Detection Limit (BDL) were declared as free from heavy metal contamination. Amongst lethal heavy metals (As, Cd and Pb), 90% of the Kohl samples were found contaminated with arsenic metal, however cadmium and lead contamination was detected in 65 and 40% of Kohl samples, respectively. Other than these metals, Cu, Fe and Na metals were also detected from these samples. Both the iron and sodium were detected in 95 to 100 % of the Kohl samples. The results showed complete absence of copper metal in all the Kohl samples (Table1 & Fig 5).

Table 1: Determination of heavy metals content (ppm*) in kohl samples

Sample ID Arsenic

Mean ± SD

Cadmium

Mean ± SD

Copper

Mean ± SD

Iron

Mean ± SD

Sodium

Mean ± SD

Lead

Mean ± SD

SE1 0.244±0.1850 0.385±0.0010 BDL** 17.23±0.034 13.18±0.351 198.3±0.36
SE2 1.184±0.3036 1.430±0.0008 BDL 18.71±0.006 16.29±0.087 199.9±0.40
SE3 1.746±0.2779 0.298±0.0011 BDL 9.187±0.0476 15.71±0.028 195.0±0.10
SE4 2.081±0.1886 0.277±0.0011 BDL 4.241±0.0061 9.592±0.1450 195.1±0.12
SE5 2.592±0.1254 0.375±0.0022 BDL 16.43±0.041 28.00±5.073 194.7±0.06
SE6 2.779±0.1953 0.010±0.0002 BDL 15.35±0.41 14.45±0.045 25.40±7.133
SE7 4.065±0.1611 0.045±0.0003 BDL 9.329±0.0166 14.57±0.034 BDL
SE8 3.366±0.2184 BDL BDL 0.450±0.0041 22.91±0.090 BDL
SE9 3.703±0.1377 BDL BDL 0.244±0.0046 22.36±0.023 BDL
SE10 3.100±0.2589 0.014±0.0002 BDL 0.209±0.0032 2.629±0.0292 BDL
SE11 4.274±0.2786 0.021±0.0007 BDL 11.25±0.057 29.60±0.169 BDL
SE12 3.883±0.2539 0.002±0.0004 BDL 23.14±0.028 23.70±0.122 BDL
SE13 4.298±0.2625 0.004±0.0007 BDL 14.52±0.014 20.95±0.071 BDL
SE14 5.912±0.3709 0.461±0.0023 BDL 9.060±0.0135 26.96±0.051 2.315±0.0482
SE15 0.076±0.2381 0.032±0.0007 BDL 0.282±0.0239 14.64±0.081 6.110±0.1426
SE16 BDL BDL BDL 0.268±0.0993 17.88±1.235 BDL
SE17 BDL BDL BDL BDL 22.24±0.116 BDL
SE18 0.801±0.5302 BDL BDL 6.701±0.0432 1.874±0.0601 BDL
SE19 1.176±0.4569 BDL BDL 20.46±0.046 63.29±0.042 BDL
SE20 1.654±0.3155 BDL BDL 8.590±0.0735 18.82±0.064 BDL

*Ppm: Parts per million, **BDL: Below Detection Limit

Figure 5: Detection of different metals in kohl samples. Figure 5: Detection of different metals in kohl samples.

Click here to View Figure

Medicinal Importance of KohlDiscussion

Kohl, generally known as Surma/Kajal in Indo-Pakistan, has been traditionally used since antiquity in most of the Middle and Far-east countries, having a strong cosmetic, medicinal and religious importance. In respect of medicinal importance, Kohl has been widely used for its therapeutic effects against different eye diseases and for the enhancement of eye vision.21 Apart from its beneficial importance, detrimental effects of Kohl have also been reported on human health progressively from last few decades due to the presence of microbial contaminants and presence of heavy metals such as lead, arsenic, copper, cadmium etc.in its composition10.The present study was focused to investigate both beneficial and injurious aspects of Kohl in various branded and non-branded samples, while the brand names are not mentioned to avoid any possible legal complications. The antimicrobial effect of Kohl samples was investigated against microbial pathogens which are usually involved in ocular infections being well recognized as leading cause of conjunctivitis, blepharitis, dacryocystitis, keratitis and endophthalmitis in the previously reported literature.22 The study revealed excellent bioactivity of Kohl samples against most of the bacterial strains particularly P. mirabilis and S. epidermidiswhich confirm previous researches, where Kohl showed good antibacterial effect against Staphylococcus and Proteus species.6 However, previous finings regarding antifungal bioactivity of Kohl is lacking although in the present study many Kohl samples showed antifungal capacity against a number of ocular fungal pathogens. According to current findings, Candida spp.and Mucorspp. were highly inhibited by the Kohl samples. These fungal species are well known ocular pathogens and were recently reported to cause a severe Oculo-rhino-cerebral mucor mycosis in immune-compromised patients.23 Moreover, Candida and Aspergillus species are also found to be associated with fungal keratitis which has been considered as a common ocular mycosis responsible for blindness in most of the cases.24

Microbial Contamination in Kohl Samples

Apart from beneficial importance of Kohl, injurious aspects due to microbial and chemical contamination have also been reported earlier. In current findings, we isolated bacteria and fungi from many Kohl samples. Bacillus and Aspergillus species were found to be the most common contaminants in Kohl samples, which also coincide with a previous study where Kohl, mascara and eyeliner samples were found contaminated with these species.10 These species are present in environment and therefore their contamination might be due to improper packaging or storage of these kohl samples.

Chemical Contamination in Kohl Samples

The heavy metals are non-essential and non-biodegradable elements and can induce toxicity even at very low doses. Presence of heavy metals in cosmetic products has been associated with many health-related issues due to heavy metals toxicity.25 However, these toxic metals are now banned or at least restricted by the concerned regulatory authorities of many countries, though permissible limits of metals might be different in many products with respect to various countries.26 The metal impurities in cosmetic products are usually compared with the standard limits of United States Food & Drug Administration (USFDA) but recently the Federal Office of Consumer Protection and Food Safety of Germany (BVL) has reduced the standard levels and demonstrated new limits for metals content in cosmetic products.20

Arsenic is one of the most lethal heavy metal having the highest rank in the list of risky substances. Its continuous exposure to humans may lead to severe illnesses such as it reduces the synthesis of erythrocytes and leukocytes, developed skin lesions, neurological problems, pulmonary, peripheral, vascular, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes mellitus and certain types of cancers.27 In our study, arsenic metal was detected in 90% of the total Kohl samples and 80% of these samples were detected with high metal content (5.912 ppm) according to BVL published standard limits. These findings correlate with the previous studies in which the arsenic content was detected higher within different cosmetic products.28

Cadmium is biologically a non-essential heavy metal which is well recognized for its adverse influence on the enzymatic systems of cells.29 Our results revealed cadmium metal in 65% of the total Kohl samples, in which 30% samples possessed high level of cadmium (1.430ppm) than standard limits. Another study also reported a little lower concentration of cadmium (0.942 ppm) as compared to our findings.30 Similarly, lead (Pb) is also a non-essential metal, having no nutritional value to living organisms and ranks fifth in the list of metals31. Lead is a recognized carcinogen and its minimal exposure to humans can be very toxic causing severe diseases such as headache, hypertension, arthritis, birth defects, paralysis, brain and kidney damages, and even the death.32,33 Kohl has been reported as one of the major source of lead poisoning mainly in children and it can be absorbed across the conjunctiva by eye rubbing, tearing (lacrimation) while finger licking could further enhance the lead absorption in living systems. Many researchers after laboratory confirmation reported the existence of lead in many Asian Kohls13. An analytical study of different types of Kohls in Pakistan also revealed lead concentration within the range of 0.03% to 81.37%.34 In literature of more than 20 years, many case studies of plumbism (lead poisoning) have been reported, most frequently in infants and children that upon investigation have been attributed to Kohl usage were found with high concentration (199.9 ppm) of lead which is much higher than mandated levels. Another study, however, reported the further higher concentrations (1005 ppm) in Kohl samples.30 Copper is also known to play a vital role in enhancing and strengthening of eye vision and can inhibit activity of lactate dehydrogenase, which is a sensitive marker of cataract formation35. Although this beneficial metalwas not detected in any of our Kohl samples. However, in previous studies, it was detected in high levels from various Kohls. Similarly, another important and beneficial metal Iron was also detected in 95% of the Kohl samples but in very little amount (23.14 ppm) as compared to the previously reported studies.30

Conclusion

Briefly in this study, we observed that most of the Kohl samples possessing antimicrobial potential against ocular pathogens had high contents of heavy metals. While the Kohl samples with lower content of heavy metals exhibited weak or no inhibitory effect against microbial pathogens. Therefore, the antimicrobial activity of Kohl samples might be due to the presence of high contents of heavy metals which are known to produce bactericidal or fungicidal activities since antiquity.36 Furthermore, two Kohl samples, SE16 and SE17 demonstrated excellent antimicrobial effect in the absence of toxic metals in their composition. Therefore, the antimicrobial potential of these Kohl suggested their use in ocular infections. However most of the samples were found contaminated with heavy metals particularly samples: SE1, SE2, SE3, SE4, SE5, SE6, SE14 and SE15 were found heavily contaminated with heavy metals such as Lead, Arsenic and Cadmium and all of these Kohl samples were from very famous brands of Pakistan. It was concluded that detection of high contents of heavy metals such as lead, arsenic and cadmium in most of the Kohl samples suggest proper monitoring of locally manufactured or imported cosmetic products in order to ensure the safety of public health.

Acknowledgement

The authors gratefully acknowledge Lab of Applied Microbiology and Clinical Mycology, Department of Microbiology, FUUAST for the provision of microbial cultures for the study.

Funding Source

The study was partially supported by Higher Education Commission, through NRPU: 4497 awarded to one of the author.

Conflict of Interest

There is no conflict of interest.

References

  1. Al-Hazzaa SA and Krahn PM. Kohl: a hazardous eye liner. ophthalmology, 1995; 19(2): 83-88.
  2. Mahmood ZA, Zoha SMS, UsmanGhani K, Hasan MM, Ali O, Jahan S and Zubair M. Kohl (surma): Retrospect and prospect. Pak J Pharm. Sci. 2009; 22(1): 107-122.
  3. Tapsoba I, Arbault S, Walter P, Amatore C. Finding out Egyptian Gods’ secret using analytical chemistry: Biomedical properties of Egyptian black makeup revealed by amperometry at single cells. Chem., 2009; 82(2):457-460.
  4. http://www.yursil.com/blog/2007/05/Kohl-Surmah-Lead-Concerns.
  5. Andalib S, Rizwani GH , Sharif H and Arman M (2018). Chemical and toxicological studies on different brands of Asmad (Antimony sulphide) available in Pakistan and Saudi Arabia. J. Pharm. Sci. 2018; 31(6)(Suppl): pp.2591-2595
  6. Al-Kaff A, Al-Rajhi A, Tabbara K and El-Yazigi, A.Kohl-the traditional eyeliner: use and analysis.  Saudi Med., 1993; 13(1): 26-30.
  7. Vaishnav R (2001). An example of the toxic potential of traditional eye cosmetics. Ind. J. Pharmacology, 2001; 33: 46-48.
  8. Ullah PH, Mahmood ZA, Sualeh M, Zoha SMS. Studies on the chemical composition of kohl stone by X-ray diffractometer. Pak J Pharm Sci., 2010; 23: 48-52.
  9. Mahmood ZA, Azhar A, Ahmed SW. Kohl Use in Antiquity: Effects on the Eye. In: Philip Wexler editor. History of Toxicology and Environmental Health: Toxicology in Antiquity, 2nd, Academic press, 2019; pp. 93-103.
  10. Tabbara KF and Burd EM. Microbial content of kohl.Ann Saudi Med., 1987;7(3): 177-9.
  11. Sweha F. Kohl, a long history in medicine and cosmetics. Sci. Med., 1982; 17(2):182-183.
  12. Lev E. Reconstructed materiamedica of the Medieval and Ottoman al-Sham.” Ethnopharmacology, 2002; 80(2-3):167-179.
  13. Ali AR, Smales OR and Aslam M. Surma and lead poisoning.”British Med. J., 1987; 2(6142) :915-916.
  14. Sprinkle RV. Leaded eye cosmetics: a cultural cause of elevated lead levels in children. J Family Practice, 1995; 40(4): 358-363.
  15. Khalid Q, Ismat M, Sultana L and QadeeruddinM . Studies on the blood lead levels after application of surma to eyes in children and adults. Pak, J. Pharmacol, 1995; 12(2): 37-41.
  16. Valgas C, Souza SMD, Smânia EF and Smânia JR (2007). Screening methods to determine antibacterial activity of natural products. . J. Microbiol., 2007; 38(2): 369-380.
  17. Sequeira BJ, Vital MJS, Pohlit AM, PararolsICandCaúper GSB. Antibacterial and antifungal activity of extracts and exudates of the Amazonian medicinal tree Himatanthusarticulatus (Vahl) Woodson (common name: sucuba). Memórias do InstitutoOswaldo Cruz., 2009; 104(4): 659-661.
  18. Ali A and Naseem F. Frequency distribution of bacteria isolated from different industrial effluents.” Daffodil Int. Uni. J. Sci.Tech., 2012; 7(1) : 28-33.
  19. Sharma B and Tyagi S. Simplification of metal ion analysis in fresh water samples by atomic absorption spectroscopy for laboratory students.” Lab.Chem.Edu., 2012; 1(3): 54-58.
  20. Bund BVL.Technically avoidable heavy metal contents in cosmetic products.”J, Cons. Prot. Food Safety, 2017; 12(1):51-53.
  21. Habibullah P. The Sacred Paraphernalia, belongings of Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him). Educational Press, Pakistan Chowk, Karachi, 2006; pp.191-194.
  22. Teweldemedhin M, Gebreyesus H, Atsbaha AH, Asgedom SW and Saravanan M. Bacterial profile of ocular infections: a systematic review.” BMC Ophthalmology, 2017; 17(1): 212.
  23. Pandey D, Agarwal M, Chadha S, Aggarwal D. Mixed opportunistic infection with Mucor, Aspergillus and Candida in oculo-rhino-cerebral mycosis: An uncommon case.  Academy Clin. Microbiol., 2019; 21(1):47.
  24. Kumari R, Jain SB, Ranjan N. Microbiological and epidemiological profile of keratomycosis in a tertiary care hospital–a prospective analysis.  J Appl. Res.2019; 9(5): 35-37.
  25. Jaishankar M, Tseten T, Anbalagan N, Mathew BB and Beeregowda KN. Toxicity, mechanism and health effects of some heavy metals.InterdisciplinaryToxicol., 2014; 7(2), 60-72.
  26. Bocca B, Pino A, Alimonti A, Forte G. Toxic metals contained in cosmetics: a status report. Toxicol. Pharmacol., 2014; 68(3): 447-467.
  27. Hopenhayn C. Arsenic in drinking water: impact on human health. Elements, 2006; 2(2) : 103-107.
  28. Saadatzadeh A, Afzalan S, Zadehdabagh R, Tishezan L, Najafi N, Seyedtabib M, Noori SMA. Determination of heavy metals (lead, cadmium, arsenic, and mercury) in authorized and unauthorized cosmetics. Ocul.Toxicol., 2019; 38(3): 207-211.
  29. Irfan M, Hayat S, Ahmad A and AlyemeniMN(2013). Soil cadmium enrichment: Allocation and plant physiological manifestations. Saudi J. Biol.Sci., 2013; 20(1): 1-10.
  30. Ullah, H, Noreen S, Rehman A, Waseem A, Zubair S, Adnan M and Ahmad I. Comparative study of heavy metals content in cosmetic products of different countries marketed in Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Pakistan. Arabian J. Chem., 2017; 10 (1): 10-18.
  31. Karrari P, Mehrpour O and Abdollahi M. A systematic review on status of lead pollution and toxicity in Iran; Guidance for preventive measures. DARU J. Pharm. Sci., 2012; 20(1): 20-22.
  32. Shihata A. 2018. Comparison Study of Toxicity Kohl and Black Stone Hair Dye. J Environ Anal Toxicol 8: 539. doi: 10.4172/2161-0525.1000539
  33. Debnath B, Singh WS, Manna K. Sources and toxicological effects of lead on human health. Indian J. Med. Spec., 2019; 10: 66-71.
  34. Rahbar MH, White F,Agboatwalla M, Hozhabri S and Luby S. Factors associated with elevated blood lead concentrations in children in Karachi, Pakistan. Bulletin of the World Health Organization, 2002; 80: 769-775.
  35. Siddiqui TA, Shadab Z, Nishat I, Ayasha, N., Zehra, Z., &Alavi, S. H. (2003).“Anticataract activity of Kohl-ChikniDawa—a compound ophthalmic formulation of Unani medicine in alloxan-diabetic rats.” Ethnopharmacology, 2003; 86(1):109-112.
  36. Lemire JA, Harrison JJ and Turner RJ (2013). Antimicrobial activity of metals: mechanisms, molecular targets and applications. Nature Rev. Microbiol., 2013; 11(6): 371-384.

Production of Rhamnolipids by Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA and Application on Bioremediation and as a Fungicide

$
0
0

Introduction

Surfactants are an important class of chemical compounds synthesized in large part by petroleum derivatives (Gudiña et al., 2015a; Padilha et al., 2015) They are formed by hydrophobic and hydrophilic portions, which are distributed at the interface between liquid phases causing the decrease of surface and interfacial tensions ( Akbari et al., 2018; Ehinmitola et al., 2018; Gudiña et al., 2016; Grüninger et al., 2019; Mondal et al., 2015; Mondal et al., 2016, Mondal et al., 2017a). The surfactant production is expected to increase to 24 million tons and be worth approximately $ 120 million by 2020 (Jiang et al., 2020).

Currently, the studies about biosurfactants have been expanded due to the high environmental impact caused by some chemical surfactants. In addition to having similar properties to chemical surfactants, these amphiphilic bioproducts have advantages such as biodegradability, low toxicity and stability under extreme conditions of pH, temperature and salinity (França et al., 2015). Surfactants have potential to be applied in numerous products or fields, such as, detergents, paints, paper products, pharmaceuticals, cosmetics, petroleum, food, and water treatment (Costa et al., 2010; Mondal et al., 2017b).

Biosurfactants can be produced by different strains of microorganisms (bacteria, filamentous fungi and yeasts) using renewable raw materials with low cost as a substrate (Abdel-Mawgoud et al., 2010; Araújo et al., 2013). These molecules are classified into five major groups: lipopeptides, glycolipids, fatty acids, phospholipids and polymeric biosurfactants (Geetha et al., 2018).

Among the glycolipids there are the rhamnolipids, composed of rhamnose molecules and one or two units of β-hydroxydecanoic acid, which are present mainly in four isoforms (Mulligan, 2005). The production of these molecules occurs predominantly by Pseudomonas aeruginosa and the z is classified as mono and di-rhamnolipids according to the amount of rhamnose present in the structure. In addition, the proportion of these two forms can be influenced by nutritional and environmental conditions of microbial growth (Oluwaseun et al., 2017; Varjani and Upasani, 2017). Mono-rhamnolipids congeners show increase emulsification and antimicrobial properties in comparison to di-rhamnolipids (Sood et al., 2020). Other species of Pseudomonas have also been reported as producing rhamnolipids, such as P. chlororaphis, P. plantarii, P. putida and P. fluorescens (Randhawa and Rahman, 2014). The main characteristics of these biosurfactants are related to their ability to reduce the surface tension of water to between 28 and 30 mN/m, reduce interfacial tension between water and hydrocarbons, and have a critical micelle concentration (CMC) between 10 and 200 mg/L (França et al., 2015; Gudiña et al., 2015a).

Although can be applied in different areas, the production of biosurfactant on a large scale is not yet totally feasible, since the cost with the production and recovery of this product is relatively high (Souza et al., 2018). However, an alternative to reduce production costs would be the use of low-cost raw materials such as frying oils, sugarcane and beet molasses and cassava wastewater (Banat et al., 2014). But, even with some limitations it is estimated that in 2023 approximately 524 tons of biosurfactant will be traded, which will be responsible for a turnover of US$ 2.7 billion (Felipe and Dias, 2017).

In this context, the objective of this study was to evaluate the production of rhamnolipids by Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA by varying the carbon/nitrogen ratio (C/N), based on a simple and affordable source of carbon and energy (glucose), and the percentage of inoculum. Thus, the produced rhamnolipids were characterized in terms of CMC, emulsification index, bioremediation and antifungal activity against the species Candida albicans and Candida tropicalis.

Material and Methods

Chemical

The main chemicals used during this study were corn oil (Cargil Co. – SP, Brazil), D-glucose (Synth Co. – SP, Brazil), hexadecane (Sigma Co., USA), iron sulfate II heptahydrate (Synth Co. – SP, Brazil), kerosene (Líder Co. – RN, Brazil), magnesium sulfate heptahydrate (Synth Co. – SP, Brazil), monobasic potassium phosphate (Synth Co. – SP, Brazil), motor oil (Petronas Co.-MG, Brazil), peptone (BD Co. – SP, Brazil), sodium chloride (Cinética Co. – PR, Brazil), sodium nitrate (Cinética Co. – PR, Brazil), sodium phosphate dibasic heptahydrate (Synth Co. – SP, Brazil), soybean oil (Bunge Co. – SP, Brazil), and yeast extract (BD Co. – SP, Brazil) they were all of analytical grade.

Microorganism and Maintenance

Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA was isolated from an oil well in the city of Mossoró (Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil) and deposited in the culture collection of the Department of Antibiotics in the Federal University of Pernambuco (UFPE – Brazil). The microorganism was maintained in petri dish with PCA (Plate Count Agar) at 5 °C (Araújo et al., 2017).

Inoculum and Culture Medium

For inoculum the microorganism was transferred from the petri dish to 250 mL conical flasks containing 100 mL of medium consisting of 3.0 g/L yeast extract, 5.0 g/L sodium chloride and 5.0 g/L peptone at pH 7.0 then after 24 hours of cultivation at 38 °C and 200 rpm, aliquots were transferred to the production medium (Peng et al., 2012). The production medium (pH 6.5) consisted of a saline solution of MgSO4.7H2O (1.0 g/L), Na2HPO4.7H2O (1.1 g/L), KH2PO4 (1.5 g/L), NaNO3 (2.0 g/L), FeSO4.7H2O (0.1 g/L) and glucose. The influence of glucose on the production of rhamnolipids was evaluated by varying its concentration for 10.0, 18.0 and 26.0 g/L.

Five runs were performed in order to evaluate different culture conditions. The percentage of inoculum was 3.0, 10.0 and 17.0% (v/v) and the C/N ratio was 5, 9 and 13. All experiments were assayed in duplicate at 38 °C and 200 rpm for 72 hours using 100 mL of solution (production medium and inoculum) in 250 mL flasks. The pH of the crude broth was measured by potentiometer mPA 210 (Tecnopon, Brazil) and adjusted to 8.0. Then the medium containing the rhamnolipids was centrifuged (centrifuge 5804 R, Eppendorf, USA) at 1370 x g for 10 minutes and the supernatant obtained was used for further analysis.

Analytical Methods

Determination of Biomass

The biomass quantification was performed by the dry mass method as described by Bezerra et al. (2012). The crude broth was centrifuged (centrifuge 5415 D, Eppendorf, Germany) at 15700 x g for 15 minutes. Each point was measured in triplicate and the cell concentration (g/L) was estimated according to Equation 1:

Cbiomass = ((mass of the tube with biomass-Empty tube mass) / 2)  x 1000              (1)

Determination of Glucose

Glucose quantification was evaluated by the 3,5 dinitro-salicylic acid (DNS) method according to Miller (1959). The analyses were performed in triplicate.

Avaliation of Total Proteins

Measurement of total proteins was performed according to Bradford (1976). The assays were performed in duplicate.

Recovery and Quantification of the Rhamnolipids

The recovery of the rhamnolipids was performed first by acid precipitation of the supernatant I obtained from the centrifugation as commented in topic 2.2. The cell-free broth was acidified to pH 2.0 using HCl (6M) and stored at 4 °C overnight. The sample was then centrifuged at 1370 x g for 10 minutes. The supernatant from that centrifugation was discarded and 5 mL of distilled water and petroleum ether in the ratio of 1: 1 (v/v) were added to the precipitate. This procedure was repeated three times and at each repetition the emulsion formed by the ether and the rhamnolipids were removed and stored. Finally, the organic phase obtained from the last step was taken to the rotary evaporator V-850 (Büchi, Switzerland). Ten mL of distilled water was added to the obtained concentrate and stored (Peng et al., 2012). The quantification of the rhamnolipids was performed by the thioglycolic colorimetric method according to Oliveira et al. (2013).

Properties of the Biosurfactant

Critical Micellar Concentration (CMC)

Different dilutions of a 100 mg/L crude rhamnolipids mixture (1.65, 4.96, 6.20, 9.92, 24.82, 33.08, 49.63 and 100 mg/mL) were performed to determine the CMC. The surface tension for each defined concentration was measured using the Phoenix 150 SEO tensiometer and the CMC values were obtained in triplicate (Araújo et al., 2017).

Emulsification Index

The emulsification index was determined by the method of Cooper and Goldenberg (1987). In this case 2.0 mL of supernatant I was added to a tube containing 2.0 mL of the working solvent: hexadecane, toluene, kerosene, soybean oil, corn oil and motor oil. After 24 hours, the emulsification index (E) was measured according to Equation 2, described by Wei et al. (2005). These measurements were repeated every 15 days until completing 90 days and were performed in triplicate.

E (%) = (height of the emulsion/ total height)100                                                (2)

Assessment of Potential for Bioremediation

The evaluation for oil recovery was carried out using sand from a beach (Praia do Meio) of Natal (RN) – Brazil, containing 10% (w/w) of oil in Erlenmeyers of 250 mL. The mixture was allowed to stand for 24 hours and, subsequently, 40 mL of rhamnolipids (1.0 g/L) were added to each flask. Samples were incubated at 40 °C and 100 rpm for 24 h. Then the water/oil mixture was centrifuged at 5000 rpm for 25 minutes in order to quantify the mass of purified oil. The control assay was performed using distilled water under the same conditions and all experiments were performed in triplicate (Gudiña et al., 2015a; Pereira et al., 2013).

Evaluation of Antifungal Activity

The tests to evaluate the antifungal activity of the biosurfactant were carried out following the methodology described by the Clinical and Laboratory Standards Institute (CLSI) with modifications (Cockerill et al., 2012). The antifungal action of purified and unpurified rhamnolipids was evaluated against two yeast strains: Candida albicans ATCC 90028 and Candida tropicalis ATCC 13803. In a 96-well plate, 50.0 μL of the fungal suspension with 105 CFU/mL in Müeller Hinton broth (MH), supplemented with 0.2% glucose, were added to the rhamnolipids (7.425, 3.71, 1.85 , 0.93 and 0.46 μg/mL) and fluconazole (0.58 μg/mL) and then incubated at 35.0 ± 2.0 °C, under agitation of 200 rpm. The optical density at 595 nm was evaluated using a microplate reader (Epoch Biotek, Winooski) at zero time and after 24 hours.

Statistical Analysis

The analysis of the emulsification index and the antifungal activity were performed in triplicate and evaluated by the Tukey test using the software Statistica 7.0 (StatSoft Co, USA) and GraphPad Prism 5.0 (La Jolla California, USA).

Results and Discussion

Production of Rhamnolipids

Rhamnolipid production by Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA using glucose as substrate was evaluated by changing the C/N ratio and the percentage of inoculum added to the culture medium. In the five conditions studied, the concentrations of biomass, glucose, rhamnolipid and total proteins were analyzed, as well as pH variation.

According to Table 1, it can be seen that as the C/N ratio increased there was an increase in both biomass formation and rhamnolipid production. Indeed, it is known that these metabolites formation is favored under nitrogen limiting conditions Santos et al. (2002). The highest production of biosurfactant occurred for a ratio C/N of 13 with percentage of inoculum of 3.0%. It should be highlighted that Sousa et al. (2014) found a similar result producing rhamnolipids using glycerol as the carbon source. But, comparing the runs 2, 4 and 5, in which there was an increase in the amount of inoculum, it was observed that the product and the biomass had their values decreased and increased, respectively. The decrease in the amount of biosurfactant produced may be associated with the Quorum Sensing (QS) shown by Pseudomonas aeruginosa. The QS consists of a bacterial communication system capable of coordinating functions as motility and virulence agents, as well as controlling the levels of important compounds for biofilms formation, such as rhamnolipids, lectin A and siderophores (Kariminik et al., 2017). In general, the production of rhamnolipids was favored by using a higher C/N ratio and a lower percentage of inoculum.

During the cultivation, glucose consumption varied from 82.5 to 90.4%, then showing good assimilation of the substrate by the microorganism. In addition, the highest consumption occurred for the first 24 hours of each experiment. The values are of the same magnitude as shown by Bezerra et al. (2012); Sousa et al. (2014) that obtained substrate uptake of 91.9 and 50.8%, respectively, when used cassava wastewater and glycerol as substrate. Different carbon sources have been used for the production of rhamnolipids, for instance, Ramírez et al. (2015) investigated the olive-mill waste and Varjani and Upasani (2016) evaluated crude oil, nonane, decane, dodecane, N-paraffins, kerosene, diesel, xylene, glucose and glycerol, with glucose being the substrate that presented the highest yield in production of rhamnolipids. Additionally, Mondal et al. (2017) used different carbon sources and observed that glucose provided the best result for the biosurfactant synthesis.

According to Table 1, the concentration of total proteins increased in proportion to the increase in the amount of rhamnolipid, probably because these metabolites are capable of increasing the permeability of the cell membrane, and consequently, the concentration of proteins in the medium (Shao et al., 2017). However, the decrease in the protein concentration as shown in the runs 4 and 5 may be associated with the production of proteases but the rhamnolipids production was almost unchanged due to the QS (Bouyahya et al., 2017).

With regard to pH during cultivation it ranged from 5.88 to 8.20 when considering all runs performed, however for the maximum rhamnolipids concentration it ranged between 6.28 and 6.58. Similar results were shown by Varjani and Upasani (2017) that reported that rhamnolipids synthesis by Pseudomonas sp. is favored by pH between 6.0 and 6.5. In addition, the production of total proteins showed an interesting relationship with pH. It can be seen that as protein concentration increases there was an increase in the pH value, as shown in Figure 1, indicating metabolism for proteins formation with ammonium formation that affected pH by increasing it (Santos et al., 2002).

Table 1: Effect of C/N ratio and percentage of inoculum on rhamnolipid production, cell growth, pH and total protein production.

Run C/N Ratio Inoculum

(%)

Biomass

(g/L)

Time1

(h)

Rhamnolipid

(g/L)

Time2

(h)

pH3 Total proteins

(g/L)

1 5 3 1.33 0.02 12 0.30  0.00 4 6.52  0.03 0.149  0.01
2 9 3 1.57  0.06 24 0.78  0.01 60 6.28  0.05 0.248  0.01
3 13 3 2.50  0.04 24 0.84  0.06 24 6.44  0.05 0.426  0.00
4 9 10 2.03  0.20 12 0.39  0.03 12 6.58  0.03 0.233 0.00
5 9 17 1.93  0.14 10 0.40  0.01 48 6.46  0.00 0.123  0.00

1,2 Time at which maximum values of biomass and product were reached, respectively.

3pH corresponding to the highest concentration of rhamnolipids obtained in the assay.

Figure 1: Cell growth profile, substrate consumption, rhamnolipid production and pH as a function of time for run 3 (C/N of 13 and 3% inoculum). Figure 1: Cell growth profile, substrate consumption, rhamnolipid production and pH as a function of time for run 3 (C/N of 13 and 3% inoculum).

Click here to View Figure

Characterization of Biosurfactant

Critical Micellar Concentration (CMC)

In the present study the CMC of the unpurified (crude) rhamnolipids produced by P. aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA was evaluated. The CMC determination was performed by measuring the surface tension of the cell free broth corresponding to the point of greatest rhamnolipid concentration (24 hours, run 3). The rhamnolipids produced were able to reduce the surface tension of water from 71.94 ± 1.07 to 29.42 ± 1.41 mN/m with a CMC of 49.63 mg/L. It is emphasized that the CMC depends on the pH, temperature, ionic strength and surfactant structure. But, as the rhamnolipids were synthesized in ionic medium, the influence of pH will be more significant when compared to the other mentioned parameters. An interesting fact concerns the variation in the value of CMC when considering the different isoforms adopted by rhamnolipids (Kłosowska-Chomiczewska et al., 2017). Samadi et al. (2012) observed that for a mixture of rhamnolipids (RLs), CMC was 22 mg/L and surface tension of 26 mN/m. However, when it was applied only mono-rhamnolipids (RL1), the CMC decreased to 15 mg/L while the tension reached 25 mN /m. Finally, for a mixture of di-rhamnolipids (RL2) the CMC reached 30 mg/L and tension of 29.5 mg/L. Gogoi et al., (2016) when studying rhamnolipid production obtained CMC values of 110 and 72 mg/L for crude and purified rhamnolipid, respectively. Regarding the surface tension, the purified rhamnolipid reached 29.5 mN/m. In contrast, Sodium Dodecyl Sulphate (SDS), a chemical surfactant widely used in industry, has CMC values of up to 2890 mg/L and surface tension of 37 mN/m. Thus, when comparing these values with those of the rhamnolipids, it can be seen that the the latter has higher efficiency, since the values obtained are smaller (Bognolo, 1999).

Emulsification index

The formation of the emulsion occurs when a liquid phase is dispersed in the form of droplets in a continuous liquid phase (Desai and Banat, 1997). Emulsification tests were performed with the cell-free supernatant (24 hours, run 3) and they were determined using six organic solvents: hexadecane, toluene, kerosene, soybean oil, corn oil and motor oil. In order to evaluate the stability of the emulsion formed, the indices were measured every 15 days until to complete 90 days.

Figure 2 shows the results of the emulsion formed in the first 24 hours: corn oil (57.47%), toluene (58.62%), soybean oil (59.32%), kerosene (62.07%), hexadecane (66.30%) and motor oil (77.55%). There were oscillations over time, but the emulsification index values remained above 50% for the hydrocarbons, except for the toluene which kept the emulsion for only 24 hours. In relation to the oils only the corn was unable to maintain the emulsion higher than 50% in the last 30 days. In all solvents the emulsion formed at the top of the system, indicating that the rhamnolipids are responsible for forming water-in-oil (W/O) emulsions (Nguyen and Sabatini, 2011)

Figure 2: Emulsification index determined at different times in oils (A) and hydrocarbons (B). Letters or set of equal letters did not present a statistically significant difference (p <0.05). Figure 2: Emulsification index determined at different times in oils (A) and hydrocarbons (B).

Click here to View Figure

Table 2 presents a comparison among the present study and of the emulsification indexes of some biosurfactants shown by reports on literature about the solvents herein assayed.

Table 2: Comparison of emulsification indexes of different biosurfactants

Microorganisms Carbon Sources Solvents Emulsification index References
Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029/GLVIIA Glucose Hexadecane, toluene, kerosene, soybean oil, corn oil and motor oil 57.47 to 77.55% This study
Pseudomonas aeruginosa LBI Natural oils Kerosene and toluene 70 to 100% Costa et al. (2006)
Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029/GLVIIA Cassava Kerosene 65% (Bezerra et al. (2012)
Pseudomonas aeruginosa #112 Corn steep liquor and molasse Hexadecane 60% Gudiña et al. (2016)
Pseudomonas

aeruginosa UCP0992

Corn steep liquor Soy, corn and motor oil 62.5 to 100% Rufino et al. (2016)
Pseudomonas aeruginosa NCIM 5514 Glucose Hidrophobic solvents 17.1 to 82.3% Varjani and Upasani (2016)
Bacillus subtilis ICA56 Glucose Motor oil 79% França et al. (2015)

Assessment of Potential for Bioremediation

In this study, a previous test for the recovery of contaminated sand oil was carried out. From the experiment it was possible to determine that the rhamnolipids were able to remove 16.8 ± 1.6% of the petroleum when compared to the control test (sand/ petroleum/distilled water). When studying different surfactins produced by species of Bacillus subtilis, Pereira et al. (2013) achieved oil removal results between 19.0 and 22.0% using a 1.0 g/L rhamnolipid solution. In similar work, Gudiña et al. (2015b) obtained values of 15.0, 26.3 and 25.1% when using 1.0, 2.5 and 5.0 g/L surfactin. On the other hand, Gudiña et al. (2015a) produced rhamnolipids and used them to removal of petroleum showing values of 22.1; 43.7 and 55.0% for the same concentrations of rhamnolipids presented in the present study. Recently, Das and Kumar (2019) demonstrated that biosurfactant was able to recover 46.5% of the crude oil present at a sand pack column.

Evaluation of Antifungal Activity

Analyses of antimicrobial activity were performed using purified and unpurified rhamnolipids, however, only the purified one was able to inhibit the growth of the microorganisms Candida albicans ATCC 90028 and Candida tropicalis ATCC 13803. Figure 3 shows the inhibition of fungi versus the concentrations of rhamnolipids (7.42, 3.71, 1.85, 0.93 and 0.46 μg/mL) and the applied control, fluconazole, (0.58 μg / mL). According to the results, the concentration of rhamnolipid showing higher antifungal activity was 7.42 μg/mL for the two yeasts assayed. In addition, to Candida tropicalis the biosurfactant concentration of 3.71 μg/mL did not show statistical difference when compared with the control (fluconazole) while for yeast Candida albicans all tested concentrations have similar action to fluconazole.

Figure 3: Evaluation of the antifungal activity of the purified rhamnolipid incubated against the fungi Candida albicans (Ca) and Candida tropicalis (Ct). Figure 3: Evaluation of the antifungal activity of the purified rhamnolipid incubated against the fungi Candida albicans (Ca) and Candida tropicalis (Ct).

Click here to View Figure

The present study demonstrates that the rhamnolipids produced by P. aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA have potential to act as antifungal agents.

Abalos et al. (2001) used rhamnolipids to inhibit the growth of the following microorganisms: Aspergillus niger and Gliocadium virens (16 μg/mL), Chaetomium globosum, Penicillium chrysogenum and Aureobasidium pullulans (32 μg/mL), Botrytis cinerea and Rhizoctonia solani (18 μg/mL). The values presented in parentheses correspond to the Minimum Inhibitory Concentration (MIC).

In addition to antifungal activity, rhamnolipids also have a high potential to inhibit bacterial growth. Tedesco et al. (2016) applied biosurfactants against the bacteria Staphylococcus aureus and Burkholderia cepacia obtaining values MIC of 1.56 and 3.12 μg/mL. Oluwaseun et al. (2017) evaluated the antimicrobial activity of rhamnolipids, produced by Pseudomonas aeruginosa C1501, against various microorganisms (Staphylococcus aureus, Bacillus cereus, Escherichia coli, Saccharomyces cerevisiae, Aspergillus flavus and Aspergillus niger). The results showed that this bioproduct has the capacity to be used at industrial, food and biomedical applications. On the other hand, Ndlovu et al. (2017) studied the antibacterial and antifungal activity of biosurfactant extracts by Bacillus amyloliquefaciens and Pseudomonas aeruginosa against antibiotic resistant (Staphylococcus aureus, Escherichia coli) and fungal pathogens (Candida abicans, Cryptococcus neoformans). The biosurfactant presented antimicrobial action about all microorganisms analyzed.

Recently, Ferreira et al. (2019) investigated the antimicrobial activity of rhamnolipids against Gram-positive and Gram-negative food pathogens (Bacillus cereus, Listeria monocytogenes and Staphylococcus aureus) under different pH. The study suggests that the biosurfactant can be enhanced in acid food.

Conclusion

The Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP029-GLVIIA was able to produce rhamnolipids using glucose as the carbon source. The best condition for rhamnolipids production and biomass formation was using a C/N ratio and inoculum percentage of 13.0 and 3.0%, respectively. The rhamnolipids were able to form stable emulsions in different organic solvents, besides presenting satisfactory responses in relation to surface tension (29.42 ± 1.41 mN/m) and critical micellar concentration (49.63 mg/L). In addition, the tests of oil removal and antifungal activity showed that this kind of biosurfactant has potential for interesting biotechnological applications.

Acknowledgements

The authors thank CAPES and CNPq (Grant: 305251/2017-1) for the financial support for this work.

Compliance with Ethical Standards

Conflict of Interest

Authors declare there is no conflict of interest.

Funding Source

The authors thank CAPES and CNPq (Grant: 305251/2017-1) for the financial support for this work.

References

  1. Padilha C. E. A., Padilha C. A. A., Souza D. F. S. et al. Prediction of rhamnolipid breakthrough curves on activated carbon and Amberlite XAD-2 using Artificial Neural Network and Group Method Data Handling models . J. Mol. Liq. 2015; 206:293–299.
  2. Gudiña E. J., Rodrigues A. I., Alves E. et al. Bioconversion of agro-industrial by-products in rhamnolipids toward applications in enhanced oil recovery and bioremediation. Bioresour. Technol. 2015; 177:87–93.
  3. Gudiña E. J., Rodrigues A. I., Freitas V. et al. Valorization of agro-industrial wastes towards the production of rhamnolipids. Bioresour. Technol. 2016; 212:144–50.
  4. Jiang J., Zu Y., Li X. et al. Recent progress towards industrial rhamnolipids fermentation: process optimization and foam control. Bioresour. Technol. 2020; 298:1–10.
  5. França I. W. L., Lima A. P., Lemos J. A. M. et al. Production of a biosurfactant by Bacillus subtilis ICA56 aiming bioremediation of impacted soils. Catal. Today. 2015; 255:10–15.
  6. Akbari S., Abdurahman N. H., Yunus R. M., Fayaz F., Alara O. R. Biosurfactants—a new frontier for social and environmental safety: a mini review. Biotechnology Research and Innovation. 2018; 2: 81-90.
  7. Costa S. G. V. A. O., Nitschke M., Lépine F. et al. Structure, properties and applications of rhamnolipids produced by Pseudomonas aeruginosa L2-1 from cassava wastewater. Process Biochem. 2010; 45:1511–16.
  8. Abdel-Mawgoud A. M., Lépine F., Déziel E. Rhamnolipids: Diversity of structures, microbial origins and roles. Applied Microbiology and Biotechnology. 2010; 86:1323–36.
  9. Araújo L. V., Freire D. M. G., Nitschke M. Biossurfactantes: propriedades anticorrosivas, antibiofilmes e antimicrobianas. Quim. Nova. 2013; 3:848–58.
  10. Grüninger J., Delavault A., Ochsenreither K. Enzymatic glycolipid surfactant synthesis from renewables. Process Biochemistry. 2019; 87: 45-54.
  11. Geetha S. J., Banat I. M., Joshi S. J. Biosurfactants: Production and Potential applications in Microbial Enhanced Oil Recovery (MEOR). Biocatal. Agric. Biotechnol. 2018; 14:1–30.
  12. Mulligan C. N. Environmental applications for biosurfactants. Environ. Pollut. 2005; 133:183–98.
  13. Oluwaseun A. C., Kola O. J., Mishra P. et al. Characterization and optimization of a rhamnolipid from Pseudomonas aeruginosa C1501 with novel biosurfactant activities. Sustain. Chem. Pharm. 2017; 6:26–36.
  14. Varjani S. J., Upasani V. N. Critical review on biosurfactant analysis, purification and characterization using rhamnolipid as a model biosurfactant. Bioresour. Technol. 2017; 232:389–97.
  15. Sood U., Singh D. N., Hira P. et al. Rapid and solitary production of mono-rhamnolipid biosurfactant and biofilm inhibiting pyocyanin by a taxonomic outlier Pseudomonas aeruginosa strain CR1. J. Biotechnol. 2020; 307:98–106.
  16. Randhawa K. K. S., Rahman P. K. S. M. Rhamnolipid biosurfactants-past, present, and future scenario of global market. Front. Microbiol. 2014; 5:1–7.
  17. Souza K. S. T., Gudiña E. J., Schwan R. F. et al. Improvement of biosurfactant production by Wickerhamomyces anomalus CCMA 0358 and its potential application in bioremediation. J. Hazard. Mater. 2018; 346:152–58.
  18. Banat I. M., Satpute S. K., Cameotra S. S. et al. Cost effective technologies and renewable substrates for biosurfactants’ production. Front. Microbiol. 2014; 5:1–18.
  19. Felipe L. D. O., Dias S. D. C. Surfactantes sintéticos e biossurfactantes : vantagens e desvantagens. Química Nov. na Esc. 2017; 39:228–36.
  20. Araújo C. K. C., Campos A. O., Padilha C. E. A. et al. Enhancing enzymatic hydrolysis of coconut husk through Pseudomonas aeruginosa AP 029/GLVIIA rhamnolipid preparation. Bioresour. Technol. 2017; 237:20–26.
  21. Peng X., Yuan X. Z., Zeng G. M. et al. Extraction and purification of laccase by employing a novel rhamnolipid reversed micellar system. Process Biochem. 2012; 47:742–48.
  22. Bezerra M. S., Holanda V. C. D., Amorim J. A. et at. Produção de biotensoativo utilizando Pseudomonas aeruginosa (P.A.) e resíduo agroindustrial (manipueira) como substrato. Holos 2012; 1:14–27.
  23. Miller G. L. Use of Dinitrosalicylic Acid Reagent for Determination of Reducing Sugar. Anal. Chem. 1959; 31:426–28.
  24. Bradford M. M. A. Rapid and sensitive method for the quantitation of microgram quantities of protein utilizing the principle of protein-dye binding. Anal. Biochem. 1976; 72:248–54.
  25. Oliveira A. C. S. M., Bezerra M. S., Padilha C. E. A. et al. Recovery of Rhamnolipids Produced by Pseudomonas aeruginosa Using Acidic Precipitation, Extraction, and Adsorption on Activated Carbon. Sep. Sci. Technol. 2013; 48:2852–59.
  26. Cooper D. G., Goldenberg B. G. Surface-active agents from two Bacillus species. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 1987; 53:224–29.
  27. Wei Y. H., Chou C. L., Chang J. S. Rhamnolipid production by indigenous Pseudomonas aeruginosa J4 originating from petrochemical wastewater. Biochem. Eng. J. 2005; 27:146–54.
  28. Pereira J. F. B., Gudiña E. J., Costa R. et al. Optimization and characterization of biosurfactant production by Bacillus subtilis isolates towards microbial enhanced oil recovery applications. Fuel 2013; 111:259–68.
  29. Cockerill F. R., Wikler M. A., Alder J. et al. (Clinical and Laboratory Standards Institute): Methods for Dilution Antimicrobial Susceptibility Tests for Bacteria That Grow Aerobically. Methods for Dilution Antimicrobial Susceptibility Tests for Bacteria That Grow Aerobically, 9th Wayne, Pennsylvania. 2012; pp 1–32.
  30. Ehinmitola E. O., Aransiola E. F., Adeagbo O.P. Comparative study of various carbon sources on rhamnolipid production. South African Journal of Chemical Engineering. 2018; 26: 42-48.
  31. Santos A. S., Sampaio A. P. W., Vasquez G. S. et al. Evaluation of different carbon and nitrogen sources in production of rhamnolipids by a strain of Pseudomonas aeruginosa. Appl. Biochem. Biotechnol. 2002; 98:1025–35.
  32. Sousa J. R., Correia J. A. C., Melo V. M. M. et al. Cinética e caracterização de ramnolipídeos produzidos por Pseudomonas aeruginosa MSIC02 utilizando glicerol como fonte de carbono. Quim. Nova 2014; 37:431–41.
  33. Kariminik A., Baseri-Salehi M., Kheirkhah B. Pseudomonas aeruginosa quorum sensing modulates immune responses: An updated review article. Immunol. Lett. 2017; 190:1–6.
  34. Ramírez I. M., Tsaousi K., Rudden M. et al. Rhamnolipid and surfactin production from olive oil mill waste as sole carbon source. Bioresour. Technol. 2015; 198:231–36.
  35. Varjani S. J., Upasani V. N. Carbon spectrum utilization by an indigenous strain of Pseudomonas aeruginosa NCIM 5514: Production, characterization and surface active properties of biosurfactant. Bioresour. Technol. 2016; 221:510–16.
  36. Mondal M. H., Sarkar A., Maiti T. K. et al. Microbial assisted (Pseudomonas sp.) production of novel bio-surfactant rhamnolipids and its characterisation by different spectral studies. J. Mol. Liq. 2017; 242:873–78.
  37. Shao B., Liu Z., Zhong H. et al. Effects of rhamnolipids on microorganism characteristics and applications in composting: A review. Microbiol. Res. 2017; 200:33–44.
  38. Bouyahya A., Dakka N., Et-Touys A. et al. Medicinal plant products targeting quorum sensing for combating bacterial infections. Asian Pac. J. Trop. Med. 2017; 10:729–43.
  39. Kłosowska-Chomiczewska I. E., Mędrzycka K., Hallmann E. et al. Rhamnolipid CMC prediction. Journal of Colloid and Interface Science. 2017; 488:10–19.
  40. Samadi N., Abadian N., Ahmadkhaniha R. et al. Structural characterization and surface activities of biogenic rhamnolipid surfactants from Pseudomonas aeruginosa isolate MN1 and synergistic effects against methicillin-resistant Staphylococcus aureus. Folia Microbiol. (Praha). 2012; 57:501–08.
  41. Gogoi D., Bhagowati P., Gogoi P. et al. Structural and physico-chemical characterization of a dirhamnolipid biosurfactant purified from Pseudomonas aeruginosa: application of crude biosurfactant in enhanced oil recovery. RSC Adv. 2016; 6:70669–81.
  42. Bognolo G. Biosurfactants as emulsifying agents for hydrocarbons. Colloids Surfaces A Physicochem. Eng. Asp. 1999; 152:41–52.
  43. Desai J. D., Banat I. M. Microbial production of surfactants and their commercial potential. Microbiol Mol Biol Rev. 1997; 38:47-64.
  44. Nguyen T. T., Sabatini D. A. Characterization and emulsification properties of rhamnolipid and sophorolipid biosurfactants and their applications. Int. J. Mol. Sci. 2011; 12:1232–44.
  45. Costa S. G. V. A. O., Nitschke M., Haddad R. et al. Production of Pseudomonas aeruginosa LBI rhamnolipids following growth on Brazilian native oils. Process Biochem. 2006; 41:483–88.
  46. Rufino R. D., Neves G., Luna J. M. et al. Conservation of the Biosurfactant Produced by Pseudomonas aeruginosa for Environmental Applications. Chem. Eng. Trans. 2016; 49:535–40.
  47. Gudiña E. J., Fernandes E. C., Rodrigues A. I. et al. Biosurfactant production by Bacillus subtilis using corn steep liquor as culture medium. Front. Microbiol. 2015b; 6:1–7.
  48. Das A. J., Kumar R. Production of biosurfactant from agro-industrial waste by Bacillus safensis J2 and exploring its oil recovery efficiency and role in restoration of diesel contaminated soil. Environ. Technol. Innov. 2019; 16:1–10.
  49. Abalos A., Pinazo A., Infante M.R. et al. Physicochemical and antimicrobial properties of new rhamnolipids produced by Pseudomonas aeruginosa AT10 from soybean oil refinery wastes. Langmuir. 2001; 17:1367–71.
  50. Tedesco P., Maida I., Esposito F. P. et al. Antimicrobial activity of monoramnholipids produced by bacterial strains isolated from the Ross Sea (Antarctica). Mar. Drugs. 2016; 14:1–14.
  51. Ndlovu T., Rautenbach M., Vosloo J. A. et al. Characterisation and antimicrobial activity of biosurfactant extracts produced by Bacillus amyloliquefaciens and Pseudomonas aeruginosa isolated from a wastewater treatment plant. AMB Express. 2017; 7:1–19.
  52. Ferreira J. F., Vieira E.A., Nitschke M. The antibacterial activity of rhamnolipid biosurfactant is pH dependent. Food Research International. 2019; 116: 737-744.
  53. Mondal M. H., Malik S., Roy A. et al. Modernization of surfactant chemistry in the age of gemini and nio-surfactants – a review. RSC Advances. 2015; 5(112): 92707-92718.
  54. Mondal M. H., Roy A., Malik S., et al. Review on chemical bonded geminis with cationic heads: second generation interfactants. Res. Chem. Intermed. 2016; 42(3): 1913-1928.
  55. Mondal M. H., Sakar A., Maitini T. K. et al. Microbial assisted (pseudomonas sp.) production of novel bio-surfactant rhamnolipids and its characterisation by different spectral studies. J. Mol. Liq. 2017a; 242: 873-878.
  56. Mondal M. H., Malik S., Garain A., et al. Extraction of natural surfactant saponin from soapnut (Sapindus mukorossi) ans its utilization in the remediation of hexavalent chromium from contaminated water. Tenside Surfact. Det. 2017b; 54(6): 519-529.

Vibrio parahemolyticus in Sea Food from the South Sea of Iran

$
0
0

Introduction

V.parahaemolyticus is gram negative pleomorphic (curved or straight), short rods, and facultative anaerobic, bacteria which lives in salty waters. V .parahaemolyticus grows, best at pH values slightly above neutrality (7.5-8.5), Vibrio parahemolyticus has been demonstrated down to pH4.5-5.0-vehicle. Foods for out breaks are sea food, such as oysters, shrimps, crabs, lobsters, clams, and related shellfhsh, the reported incubation period for V.parahaemolyticus food poisoning varies from 2 h to 4 days though it is usually 9-25hr. illness is characterized by a profuse watery diarrhoea free from blood or mucus abdominal pain, vomiting and fever. Its infection in human usually like a self-limited gastroentritis to cholera diarhea.

Materials and Methods

Microbial tests were carried out on 30 samples from seafood products including15 different types of fishes, shrimps, crabs and shells from Chahbahar coasts, Iranian southern waters in 2005 based on microbiology reference books (1, 2, 3, 5, 4, 6) and Iranian National standard No.3306 (7).this bacteria was identified in Microbiology Laboratory of the food and drug control lab and Gilan faculty of Basic Science after surveying the samples, the specifications of the sample was entered into the Information Form. The test sample was prepared according to the said standards and after preparing the. Primary and secondary suspension inoculated to enrichment salt polymyxin broth and. enrichment alkaline saline peptone water media, and placed in the temperature of 35-37° Celsius for 7 to 8 hours.

We isolate with the use a loop of from polymyxin broth media on the selective media of triphenyle tetrazolium chloride soy triptone agar and from enrichment alkaline saline peptone water media on theTCBS (thiosulfate citrate bile sucrose agar) media. After 20-24 hours (if necessary 48 hours), the Plates are removed from the temperature of 35-37°. Then we study the suspected dark red colonies on triphenyle tetrazolium chloride Soya triptone agar and green on TCBS media and we culture them separately on the saline nutrient agar media and place in the temperature of 35-37 degrees Celsius from. 8 to 24 hrs primary tests including oxidase, gram stain and microscopic Studies are carried out on the isolated colonies. Gram negative and motile, curved, bacilli Are selected by the biochemical tests: Oxidase test (+), sucrose (-) for differential and confirmative tests. These tests include 1) culture in saline meat-yeast agar media. 2) Culture in triple sugar saline iron agar media. 3) Lysine decarboxylase identification media 4) indole identification media 5) beta galactosidase.

Results and Discussion

After culture and confirmative tests, the bacteria which had Positive oxidase, movement, glucose, aerobic growth, anaerobic growth, Lysine decarboxylase, indole and beta galactosidase. Tests and negative. Sucrose, formation of gas from glucose. Lactose and hydrogen sulphide were Identified as Vibrio parahemolyticus. At the end, Vibrio parahemolyticus Was extracted from two samples of fish (6.66%) and from other samples of fishes and crabs, shell and shrimp, V. parahemolyticus was not extracted.

Considering the existence of this bacteria in seafood products, the necessity of routine identification and educating the correct methods of separating in FOOD AND DRUG CONTROL LAB is clearly felt. The results of the present study indicate the need that these food products should undergo more strict supervision from the beginning of processing to the consumption Stage. Researches to practically attain the following results are recommended:

Determining the amount of salt needed for bacteria cleansing (according to references, the growth of this bacteria in 10 % salt is negative )

Determining the pH of the media to minimize the growth (according to references , maximum growth is in the pH of 7.6-9)

Determining the prevalence of bacteria in foodstuff and the manner of preparation through freezing crab and shrimp and preventing their re-contamination.

To find out whether the out break of Vibrio parahemolyticus in semi cooked or raw seafood is more than in fully cooked foods or not ?

Whether a full cooking of seafood before freezing is necessary for preventing their re-contamination?

Whether this bacteria is more prevalent in sea coasts and river banks or not ?

Whether the extraction of bacteria from sea sediments during the spring time and its reproduction during hot seasons increases or not whether?

Whether the contamination in seafood which have been heated a little and frozen is more or not?

References

  1. Adams, MR.Moss, MO.: Food Microbiology, 2nd, Royal Society of Chemistry ( 2000).
  2. Blackburn, CW.Mcciure, PJ.: Foodborne Pathogens,Hazard, Risk Analysis and Control, CRC (2002).
  3. Forbes, BA. Sahud, DF. Weissfeld, AS.: Bailey and Scotts Diagnostic Microbiology, 11th MOSBY (2002).
  4. Katzug, BG.: Basic and Clinical Pharma-cology, 6thed, Appleton & Lang (1999).
  5. Miliotis, MD.Bier, JW.: International Handbook of Fodborne Pathogens. Marcel Dekker INC (2003).
  6. Wallach J.: Interpretation of Diagnostic Tests, 5th ed, Little Brown (1992).
  7. Iranian National Standard No . 3306.

Comparative study on biotransformation of Tannin- rich agro / forest based products into gallic acid by Fusarium solani MTCC 350

$
0
0

Introduction

Gallic acid, chemically known as 3, 4, 5 – Trihydroxy benzoic acid, a product of tannin hydrolysis, finds primary use as the basic intermediate for a very important anti – bacterial drug, Trimethoprim. It is also used in pharmaceutical industry, (Chadi et al., 1994), as astringent and as styptic agent (Mukharjee and Banerjee, 2003). Gallic acid esters also are used as antioxidant, in the manufacture of ordinary writing inks and dyes, as photographic developer, in the enzymatic synthesis of propyl gallate, in tannery industry for homogenization of tannins. The tannins are esters of gallic acid and are obtained from extraction of Teri pods, Tara pods, and Testa of cashew nuts. The tannins are also obtained from dried and powdered leaves of sumac shrub, tea leaves, oak bark, horse chest nut, myrobalan fruits, etc. (Nishizawa et al., 1983). Table -1 shows the % of gallotannin concentration in the plant sources. The Fig.-1 shows the pods of Tara,Teri and Testa of Cashew seeds.

Microorganisms have been reported to produce during fermentation the industrially important enzyme tannin acyl hydrolase (EC 3.1.1.20), which is capable of hydrolyzing tannins to Gallic acid (Lekha and Lonsane, 1997). Halsam and Stangroom (1966) resolved tannase into two separate enzymes – an esterase and depsidase with specificities to methyl gallate and m – digallic acid respectively. Tannase also finds use in wine making, beer chill proofing, and production of instant tea by solubilization of tea cream and in the pre – treatment of animal feed additives. The fungi, Fusarium solani MTCC 350 are used for the bioconversion of the tannin – rich substrates to gallic acid. Microbes are dependent on the affecting process parameters for their growth, and product yield and in turn depends on the enzyme synthesis by the microbe. In the present study the effects of the process parameters on tannase and gallic acid production by submerged fermentation were studied and their optimum levels were determined. The present work proposes to screen plants for economic source of gallotannins and to develop a process for the production of gallic acid using a spectrophotometric method. This would help the country to produce gallic acid form the natural resources not only to meet indigenous demand but also to export gallic acid to other developing nations.

In the present study tannin rich agro-residues comprising of powdered pod cover of Caesalpinia digyna, and Caesalpinia coriaria, powder testa of cashew seeds were used for carrying out submerged fermentation

Methods

Microorganisms and Growth

Fungal strain of Fusarium solani (MTCC 350) were procured from microbial type culture collection, Chandigarh, India. Stock cultures were grow an on 0.01% gallotannin supplemented potato dextrose agar slants and maintained at 4°C. The slants were sub – cultured routinely at an interval of 4 – 5 weeks.

Raw Materials

Caesalpinia digyna (Teri Pods) cover powder, Caesalpinia coriaria (Tara pods) cover powder and Anacardium occidentale (Testa) were dried and milled to get the particle size below 5 mm, 4 gm of tripod powder is taken in 100 ml water in the 250 ml conical flask and the flask was closed with cotton plug. Tannins were extracted by autoclave at 10 PSI for half an hour. After 30 min the extract was filtered through cloth. This extract was evaporated and the obtained powder form was used for the entire experiment.

Preparation of Spore Suspension

8 ml of sterile distilled water was taken in 50 ml conical flask. The mycelia of the slant cultures were scraped off in 2 ml of distilled water. The resulting spore suspension was mixed to obtain a uniform suspension. This suspension was then added to distilled water to give 10 ml of spore suspension for spore dilution. 50 ml medium is transferred to each of 250 ml conical flask and then sterilized. These flasks were inoculated aseptically with 2 ml of spore suspension prepared form the culture slants. These flasks were kept in a rotatory shaker (160 rpm) at 30 ± 2°C for 48 hours. After 48 hrs of incubation the fungal mycelia was washed thoroughly with distilled water for subsequent studies this inoculum was used by centrifuging at 5000 rpm for 15 minutes and wet mass is used as inoculum.

Estimation of Total Tannins

The estimation of tannin content was done following the protein precipitation method of Haggerman and Butler (1978). Bovine serum albumin (BSA) was taken as the standard protein. The total extractable tannin concentration of three substrates is Caesalpinia digyna (Teripods) 0.270 mg/ml, 52% (w/v), Caesalpinia coriario (Tara pods) 0.140 mg/ml ,43% (w/v), Anacardium occidentale (Testa) 0.075 mg/ml.26% (w/v).

Table 1: Tannin Plant Source

Tannin type Plant Source Plant part used

for extraction

Gallotannin content

(gm/100 gm dry wt.)

Caesalpinia digyna, Teri tannins Pods 28 – 41%
Caesalpinnia coriaria Tara tannins Pods 53 – 59%
Anacardium occidentale Testa tannin Testa 25 %

Preparation of Induced Inoculum

Tannase being an adaptive enzyme, preinduced inoculum is required to be prepared. The medium used for growing fungi, Fusarium solani was potato dextrose broth containing 0.5% gallotannin adjusted to pH 5.6.

Estimation of Gallic Acid in the Medium using Rhodanine

Kenneth, Hagerman, (1988) reported that the Gallic acid is assayed by using Rhodanine. The fermented broth is taken in centrifugation tube and centrifuged for 5 min. at 10,000 rpm. 0.025 ml of supernatant liquid is taken into 25 ml, stoppered volumetric flask. 1.5 ml of 0.0667% methanolic Rhodanine solution was added to that, after exactly 5 min. 1ml of 0.5 N aqueous KOH was added. After 2.5 min. the mixture was diluted with distilled water. 5-10 min. later the absorbance at 520 nm was read against reagent blank. The amount of Gallic acid can be obtained from Gallic acid standard curve.

In the present work studies on the gallic acid production from Teri pods, Tara pods and Cashew testa tannin using Fusarium solani (MTCC 350) were carried out. The effect of various parameters at different ranges were studied with different tannin containing substrates and their influence on the fermentation was discussed in this chapter. All the experiments were carried out in sequential order with optimized values. To find out the unknown concentration of Gallic acid produced after gallotannin hydrolysis with different tannin rich substrates and also at some important parameters a standard curve is prepared taking gallic acid of analytical grade. Effect of some important parameters on hydrolysis of gallic acid by using the above three substrates has been studied. Percent hydrolysis of gallotannin to gallic acid was calculated on the basis of tannin content of the substrates by the fermentation process.

Figure 1: Tannin substrates Figure 1: Tannin substrates

Click here to View Figure

Effect of Fermentation Time on Gallic Acid Production

In order to determine the optimum fermentation time for gallic acid production using F. solani MTCC 350, experiments were conducted. The results were tabulated in Table 2 and also Fig. 2. From the Fig 2 it can be observed that as the fermentation time increases, the gallic acid production was also increased. Maximum amount of gallic acid production was observed at 3 hours fermentation in the case of Teri pod tannins compared to other two substrates. Further increase in fermentation time does not increase the gallic acid production, instead there is a slight decrease. This decrease is probably due to the break down of gallic acid by the organism to carbon dioxide and water. Even though the gallic acid production was maximum at 3 hours, there was slight increase in the gallic acid production between 2 to 3 hours of fermentation. Hence, 3 hours was chosen as the optimum fermentation time.

Figure 2: Effect of fermentation time on Gallic acid production Figure 2: Effect of fermentation time on Gallic acid production

Click here to View Figure

Table 2: Comparison of the effect of some parameters on the hydrolysis of gallotannin to Gallic acid by fungi F. solani using three different substrates

Parameters Teri Tara Cashew
  pods pods testa
1. Fermentation time (h)    
1h 6.42 4.36 3.56
2h 7.12 5.84 4.22
3h 7.86 6.88 5.56
4h 5.36 6.32 4.12
2. Substrate Conc %(w/v)    
2 % 6.2 4.22 3.6
4 % 8.48 5.20 4.66
6 % 7.84 6.32 5.02
8 % 7.62 5.24 5.86
10 % 7.12 4.28 5.58
3. pH    
3 5.52 4.32 3.12
4 6.32 4.96 4.62
5 7.96 6.0 5.68
6 5.64 5.52 4.54
4. Temperature (°C)    
25°C 6.88 4.94 3.02
35°C 8.76 6.84 5.88
45°C 7.76 5.28 4.36
55°C 6.96 4.32 3.06
5. Inoculum level (v/v)    
2 ml 5.29 3.12 3.02
4 ml 6.72 4.12 6.22
6 ml 7.84 7.82 4.42
8 ml 8.44 6.44 4.26
10 ml 7.76 5.36 4.26

 

Effect of Substrate Concentration on Gallic Acid Production

The influence of substrate concentration on the production of gallic acid was studied by varying the substrate concentrations viz 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 % (w/v) and the results were tabulated in Table -2 and also shown in Fig. -3. It can be observed from the results, the optimum substrate concentration was 4% for Teri pods, 6% for Tara pods and 8% for Cashew Testa and the maximum conversion was obtained. The variation from the reported results may be due to the variation of Gallotannin concentration in different substrates. Teri pods are rich source of Gallotannins than Tara pods and Cashew Testa. (Ikeda et al., 1983) reported the optimal substrate concentration as 5% (w/v) working on Casesalpinie spinosa.

Figure 3: Effect of Substrate Conc. % (w/v) on Gallic acid production Figure 3: Effect of Substrate Conc. % (w/v) on Gallic acid production

Click here to View Figure

Effect of pH on Gallic Acid Production

To find out the effect of pH on the gallic acid production, experiments were conducted by varying the pH of the medium from 3 to 6 with an increment of 1 using 0.1N hydrochloric acid and 0.1N sodium hydroxide. The results were tabulated in Tabel 2 and also shown in Fig 4. The effect of PH on the production of gallic acid was found to be very important since the PH profile gives a sharp peak. From the Fig. -4 it was understood that the production was low at PH 3 and it increased exponentially up to PH 5 and there after it started to decline. Hence, PH 5 was taken as the optimum for gallic acid production. At pH 5 the Teri pods yields maximum gallic acid compared to other two substrates, Tara pods and Cashew testa. Optimum pH was reported to be 6.0 by ( Pourrat et al, 1982 ) working on a different organism i.e. A. niger.

Figure 4: Effect of pH on Gallic acid production Figure 4: Effect of pH on Gallic acid production

Click here to View Figure

Effect of Temperature on Gallic Acid Production

Experiments were conducted on gallic acid production by varying the temperature from 250C to 550C with 10 increment using three substrates and the results were shown in Table -2 and also shown in Fig. -5. The temperature had a profound effect on gallic acid production. From the Fig., it can be seen that the optimum temperature for gallic acid production was at 35OC. Further increase in the temperature resulted in decreasing gallic acid yields, which could be due to the decreased activity and viability of fungi F. solani. This decreased activity and viability may be due to the increase in temperature in the microenvironment. Optimal Temperature was reported to be 55OC by (Abdel and Sherif, 1999) working with immobilized enzyme by using Aspergillus oryzae.

Figure 5: Effect of temperature on Gallic acid production Figure 5: Effect of temperature on Gallic acid production

Click here to View Figure

Effect of Inoculum Level on Gallic Acid Production

The effect of inoculum level on Gallic acid production was studied by using different inoculum levels ranging from 2 ml to 10 ml in 50 ml of medium with 2 ml increment using three different substrates. The results obtained were given in Table 2 and also shown in Fig. -6.

Figure 6: Effect of Inoculum conc. on Gallic acid production Figure 6: Effect of Inoculum conc. on Gallic acid production

Click here to View Figure

 

Figure 7: Gallic acid production with all optimized parameters from three substrates Figure 7: Gallic acid production with all optimized parameters from three substrates

Click here to View Figure

Gallic Acid Production with all Optimal Conditions using Three Substrates

The production of Gallic acid from, gallotannins using Fusarium solani were carried out using three types of substrates – Caesalpinia digyna (Teri pod), Caesalpinia coriaria (Tara pod), Anacardium occidentale (Testa). Using the optimal conditions in the submerged fermentations of these three substrates resulted in the higher yields of Gallic acid. This experiment was carried out using all the already estimated optimized values.

The optimal conditions for Teri pod tannins are substrate concentration 4% (w/v), pH 5, temperature 35OC , inoculum level 8 ml, fermentation time 3 hours. With the above optimal conditions, Teri pod exhibited maximum bioconversion of gallic acid, 8.68 mg/ml a time period of after 160 min.

The optimal conditions for Tara pod tannins are substrate concentration 6 % (w/v), PH 5, temperature 35OC , inoculum level 6 ml, fermentation time 3 hours. With the above optimal conditions, Tara pod exhibited maximum bioconversion of gallic acid, 7.16 mg/ml a time period of after 160 mins.

The optimal conditions for Cashew Testa tannins are substrate concentration 8 % (w/v), pH 5, temperature 35O C, inoculum level 4 ml, fermentation time 3 hours. With the above optimal conditions, Cashew Testa exhibited maximum bioconversion of gallic acid, 6.18 mg/ml a time period of after 160 min. The results obtained were presented in the Table 3. The results obtained indicate that, all the three experimental substrates exhibited maximum hydrolysis at initial pH 5, temperature 35OC,Fermentation time 3 hours, The pH of the reaction medium showed an increase towards acidic side as the hydrolysis progressed due to accumulation of gallic acid. Similar variation in gallotannin source was also observed at different substrate and inoculum concentrations. Teri pods exhibited peak bioconversion at 160 min.

Table 3: Gallic acid production at various optimal parameter conditions using three different types of substrates

Optimal Teri Tara Cashew
parameters pods pods testa
Fermentation time      
1 to 4 hrs. 3 hours 3 hours 3 hours
Substrate conc.      
2% to 10%. 4 gm 6 gm 8 gm
pH 3 to 5 5 5 5
Temperature      
25oC to 550 C. 35oC 35oC 35oC
Inaculum level      
2 ml to 10 ml (v/v). 8 ml 6 ml 4 ml
Yield of Gallic acid 8.68 7.16 6.18
  mg/ml mg/ml mg/ml.

Table – 4: Gallic acid production using all optimized parameters from Teri pods, Tara pods, and cashew Testa tannins

  Concentration of Gallic acid mg/ml
Time in hours Teri pods Tara pods Cashew testa
1 hour 5.41 5.82 4.22
2 hour 6.72 6.76 5.24
3 hour 8.68 7.16 6.18
4 hour 7.62 6.06 4.38
5 hour 6.72 5.58 3.86

Gallic Acid Production at Optimal Conditions

The experiments were conducted at all the optimal conditions using Fusarium solani and three substrates. The results shown in Table 4 and in Fig. 7 indicate that all the three experimental tannin rich substrates exhibited maximum production of gallic acid after 3 hours of the fermentation time. Teri tannins showed the highest yield of Gallic acid 8.68 mg/ml when compared to Tara and Cashew Testa tannins.

Conclusions

The present work has been taken up with a view to explore the importance of tannin rich substrates viz Teri pods, Tara pods, and Cashew Testa for the production of Gallic acid by using fungal mycelia Fusarium solani. The concentration of Gallic acid produced at all optimized parameters from Caesalpinia digyna pod cover containing tannins is 8.68 mg/ml which corresponds to 81.1% yield, Caesalpinia coriaria pod cover powder containing tannins is 7.16 mg/ml which corresponds to 72% yield, and Anacardium occidentale testa powder containing tannins is 6.18 mg/ml which corresponds to 58% yield. Thus this investigation proposes that the Caesalpinia digyna (Teri pod), a tannin-rich forest product can be used as substrate for maximum production of Gallic acid.

  1. Abdel., M.A., Sherif. A.A.: Gallic acid production from newley isolated organisam. J. Appl. Microbio., (1999).
  2. Haggerman,A .E.,Butler,L.G., Protein precipitation method for determinations of Tannins. J. Agric.  Food. Chem. 26, 809-812 (1978).
  3. Hadi, T.A., Banerjee, R., Bhattacharya, B.C.,Optimization of tannase, Biosynthesis by a newly isolated Rizopues oryzae. Bio-process Eng ., 11, 239 – 243 (1994).
  4. Knenneth H., Hagerman, Determination of galotannin with Rhodanine (1988).
  5. Lekha, P.K., Lonsane, B.K., Production and application of tannin acyl hydrolase; state of the art. Ad. Appl Microbial. 44, 215-260 (1997).
  6. Nishizawa, M., Yamagiashi, T., Nonka, G, and Nishiokal I. Tannins and related compounds:part 9:  isolation and characterization of polygalloyglucoses from Turkish galls (quercer infectoria), J. Chem. Soc. Perkin-Tranes 15 : 961 (1983).
  7. POurrat, H., Regrat. F., Pourrat., A., and Jean, D. Production of Gallic acid from Tara by a strain of Aspergillus niger. J. Ferment Technol., 63: 401 (1982).

Prevalence of Camel Ticks and Haemoparasites in Southern Rangelands of Ethiopia

$
0
0

Introduction

It is well known that the one humped camel (Camelus dromedarii) is an important livestock species uniquely adapted to hot and arid environments more than any other domestic animal. Camels are most numerous in the arid areas of Africa, particularly in Eastern Africa, i.e. Somalia, Sudan, Ethiopia, Kenya and Djibouti. Approximately 11.5 million camels occur in this region and represent over 80% of the African and two thirds of the world’s camel population (Schwartz and Dioli, 1992). In Ethiopia, approximately 1.6 million camels are found in south, southeastern, northeast and western parts of the country, and about 100,000 in the study area (IGAAD, 1989). Camel plays a significant multi-purpose role in dry lands of about 630,000 sq.km. (50% of the total area) of Ethiopia, providing livelihood to over 2 million pastoralists such as Afars, Somalis, Gabras and Boranas. The commonest use of camels by pastoralists in the study area is for transporting grain, water, salt and other goods and for milk production. They are very reliable milk producers even during the dry season and drought years when milk from cattle, sheep and goats is scarce. Inspire of the camel’s importance, few studies on their diseases and husbandry have been conducted. Although ticks and tick-borne diseases (T&TBDs) are common ectoparasites of camels,no comprehensive studies have been conducted and only limited information is available in the literature ( Hill, 1982 ; Nicholson 1985). Apart from disease transmission, ticks cause mechanical damage eg. irritation, ticks worry, anaemia and weight loss (Hill, 1982 ; Nicholson 1985). They are therefore considered a major threat to animal health and milk production. The objective of this study was therefore to investigate the prevalence of different tick species on camels in the arid and semiarid region of southern rangelands of Ethiopia as well as to record other ecto-and endo-parasites associated with camels in the study area.

Description of Climate and Vegetation of the Study Area

The region is dominated by a semi-arid climate. Annual mean temperature vary from 19 to 42oC with little seasonal variation. The average annual rainfall varies from 440 to 1100 mm, with an average precipitation around 600 mm per annum. The main rain occurs from March-May with an erratic short rainy season from September to early November. The remaining months receives trace or no rain at all. The region is dominated by Savannah vegetation containing mixtures of perennial herbaceous and woody vegetation, mainly of acacia species and thorny shrubs. Several native species of grasses and woody plants provide excellent forage, which have been described by Coppock (1994). The region is important as a source of animal for local consumption as well as export.

Materials and Methods

Adult ticks were collected from a total of 510 camels from different herds belonging to southern rangeland pastoralists, residing in different locations of Teltele, Yabelo, Mega, Arero and Moyale districts and from other camels travelling within the southern regions of Ethiopia, some from neighbouring countries, for a period of 12 months. Tick collection was done monthly from eyelids, ears, nostrils, perianal regions, and tails in labelled universal bottles containing 70% ethanol. Identification was carried out within 5 days of collection using the tick identification keys (Hoogstraal, 1956; Matthysee and Colbo, 1987 and Kaiser, 1987). In addition to ticks, other common biting flies were also collected and identified using the taxonomic keys of Davies (1988) and Kettle (1990).Blood samples were collected from 320 camels from jugular veins in vacuum tubes containing anti-coagulant (EDTA) for blood films and animal inoculation. Giemsa-stained blood films were prepared immediately whereas BALB/c mice were inoculated with 1 ml of blood subcutaneously within 2-3 hr of collection. Two mice were used for each blood sample.

Data Analysis

Analysis of variance (Anova) was used to test levels of significance in tick counts and prevalence of trypanosomosis cases.

Results

In this study, a total of 24,096 ticks representing 11 species were collected from camels (Tables 1 and 2). Out of all the tick species collected, only five were found to be abundant. These are Rhipicephalus pulchellus (59.03%), Hyalomma dromedarii (21.18%), Amblyomma gemma (12.52%), Hyalomma marginatum rufipes (3.49) and Hyalomma truncatum (2.8%). Thus R. pulchellus and H. dromedarii were the most prevalent tick species on camels in the area, followed by A. gemma; H.m.rufipes and H. truncatum. Other tick species collected in small (1.15%) numbers from camels were Rhipicephalus simus, R. evertsi; R. pravus; R. sanguineus and Amblyomma variegatum.

Table 1: Tick species and their relative abundance

Ticks species Tick Nos % of total
Rhipicephalus pulchellus 14224 59.03
Hyalomma dromedarii 5104 21.18
Amblyomma gemma 3017 12.52
H. m.rufipes 842 3.50
H. truncatum 668 2.77
R. parvus 84 0.35
R. sanguineus 63 0.26
R. simus 36 0.15
A. lepidum 24 0.10
R.e. evertsi 20 0.08
A.variegatum 14 0.06
TOTAL 24096 100

Table 2: Tick distribution in study areas

Tick species Study sites / Districts
Teltele Yabelo Dirre/Mega Arero Moyale Total
Rhipicephalus pulchellus 1700 2315 3847 3272 3090 14224
Hyalomma dromedarii 484 1136 1226 1542 716 5104
Amblyomma gemma 496 644 604 558 715 3017
H.m. rufipes 104 203 135 214 186 842
H.truncatum 86 101 164 124 193 668
R. Pravus 12 25 16 17 23 93
R. sanguineus 6 16 25 6 53
R. simus 8 4 11 9 4 36
A. lepidum 2 6 4 8 4 24
R. e. evertsi 3 4 2 8 4 21
A. variegatum 3 2 3 2 4 14
TOTAL 2898 4446 6028 5779 4945 24096

Table – 3 presents the tick species composition at four different attachment sites. H. dromedarii was found all over the body but mainly in the nostrils. H. m. rufipes, H. truncatum, R. pulchellus and A. gemma were found in the perineal (inguinal) region and on switch of tails. R. sanguineus was found mainly around the eyes and ears. R. pravus was found in very small number around the nose and ears. A. variegatum and A. lepidum were found around the inguinal area and R. e. evertsi in the perineal area.

Table 3: Preferred tick attachment sites

Tick species Nostrils Perineal Eye/Ear Switch of tail
Hyalomma dromedarii +++ + + +
H.m. rufipes +++ +
Rhipicephalus pulchellus ++ +
Amblyomma gemma ++
H. truncatum +++ +
R. parvus +
R. sanguineus +++
R. simus +
A. lepidum +
R.e. evertsi ++
A. variegatum +

Table – 4 shows the ratio of males to females for the main tick species collected during the study period. The results indicate a higher ratio of males to females, especially in the Hyalomma group. T. evansi was detected in camels brought by the owners to veterinary clinics in almost all the study sites. The overall prevalence of T. evansi was 45.9% (147 out of 320 examined).

Table 4: Sex ratios of ticks collected from camels in the study area

Tick species Males Females Ratios
R.pulchellus 8622 5602 1.53:1
H.dromedarii 3864 1240 3.11:1
A. gemma 2614 403 6.48:1
H.m.rufipes 566 276 2.:1
H. truncatum 486 182 2.6:1
R. pravus 71 13 5.5:1
R. sanguineus 38 25 1.5:1
R. simus 24 12 2:1
A. lepidum 18 6 3:1
R. e. evertsi 13 7 1.8:1
A. variegatum 9 5 1.8:1

Clinically ill animals were found to be positive by both thin and thick blood smears as well as by mice inoculations. The latter method revealed greater numbers of positive cases. In addition to T. evansi 5 camels were found to be infected with other trypanosomes, 3 with T. congolense and 2 with T. brucei. Theileria like organisms were also occasionally observed in the blood smears. Some of the biting flies collected during the study period from the study area were Hippobosca camelina, Phololiche zonata, Pangonia zonata walker and P. magretti Bezzi and Chrysops and Haemotopota spp.

Discussion

In this study, 11 species of ticks were identified on camels, although only five were found in high numbers. In addition to being the most prevalent tick species on camels, R. pulchellus has also been reported to be the most common and abundant tick species on cattle at Didtuyura ranch (Solomon et al., 1998). The common ticks of camels are adapted to the warm climate and their development is greatly influenced by the ambient temperature. Preliminary observation on tick population dynamics on camels indicated that the highest numbers of ticks on animals occurred at the peak of the dry season before the onset of rains.

Immediately after the rainy season, there was a marked decrease in tick burdens. Like all nomads, most camel-owning tribes (Boran, Gabra and Somali) pastoralists move continuously from place to place seeking water and grazing land. The frequency and intensity of camel contact with cattle is likely to influence the presence and abundance of Rhipicephalus and Amblyomma tick species on camels.

The predilection sites of ticks on camels appear some how different from those of other livestock species, perhaps due to differences in their anatomical and feeding habits. For instance, H. dromedarii was collected from all over the body with highest numbers in the nostrils. During high tick infestation season, over 100 ticks per nostril were collected from an adult camel. This information is important for camel tick control since such a site may not be reached by acaricides. Particular attention therefore must be given to this tick species and examination of the immature stages, because the nymphs were also commonly found hiding in the body parts having longer hairs, such as withers, neck, shoulders, hump and ribs areas. The Amblyomma, Hyalomma and some Rhipicephalus species were mostly collected from the inguinal/perineal regions of the animals.

The importance of tick transmitted pathogenic organisms in camels has not yet been thoroughly investigated, although some tick-borne diseases have been reported in the literature (Poccock, 1988). Although ticks are common on camels in Ethiopia in general and particularly in the study area no TBDs were observed except the Theileria like organisms which were occasionally observed in blood smears. The present study has revealed that camel trypanosomosis, especially due to T. evansi, occurs in most parts of the study areas, although the prevalence varies from one place to another. Transmission of these trypanosomes is likely to be through mechanical method by biting flies such as Stomoxys calcitrans, Hippobosca camelina, Philoliche zonata and some species of Pangoniae found in the study area. Disease outbreaks of mechanically transmitted trypanosomoses show a seasonal pattern associated with increasing numbers of biting flies during the rainy season or shortly thereafter, as earlier reported by Dioli and Stimmelmyr (1992). In a study conducted around yabelo area, out of 55 blood samples examined (wet blood films and blood smears), 31% were found to be positive for T. evansi (Tesfaye, 1996). Richard (1979) also reported 12.5% T. evansi infection in camels in Borana province and 21.54% prevalence was later reported in the whole of Borana administrative region (Ketema, 1990). Although T. congolense and T. brucei were identified on morphological basis from the blood smears of sick camels, these species of Trypanosomes were rare in the study areas. The parasites might have been picked up by camels traveling eastwards along the Dawa river and west to the Sagan river to browse in the tsetse-infested gallery forests during the dry season.

References

  1. Coppock, D.L. Preliminary summary of household survey on drought mitigation among Borana Gabra pastoralists in the Beke pond region in 1987. Draft data summary. International Livestock Centre for Africa (ILCA), Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (1988).
  2. Coppock, D.L. The Borana Plateau of Southern Ethiopia. Synthesis of Pastoral, development and change, 1980 – 91. International Livestock Centre for Africa (ILCA), Addis Ababa, Ethiopia (1994).
  3. Davies, R.G. Outline of Entomology, 7th edition. Chapman and Hall. U.K.Dioli, M. and Stimmelmayr. 1992. Important camel diseases. In: The one-humped camel in Eastern Africa. Pictorials guide to diseases, health care and management. (Ed. M. J. Schwartz and M. Dioli). Verlag Josef Margra (1988).
  4. Hill, D, H. Report on ILCA/SRDP veterinary activities. Joint Ethiopia pastoral systems study (JEPSS). Discussion paper. International Livestock Centre for Africa (ILCA), Addis Ababa Ethiopia (1992).
  5. IGAAD, Forum on camel production, marketing and research in IGAAD member states. Intergovernmental Authority on Drought and Development (IGAAD). Mogadishu, Somalia 5-7, June 1989 (1989).
  6. Kaiser, M.N. Consultancy report for ETH / 83/ 023. “Tick survey Project.” On tick taxonomy and biology. FAO, Rome (1987).
  7. Ketema, M. Camel trypanosomiasis in Borena administrative region. DVM thesis, Faculty of Veterinary Medicine, Addis Ababa University, Debrezeit, Ethiopia (1990).
  8. Kettle, D.S. Medical and Veterinary Entomology. C.A.B. International. Wallingford, UK (1990).
  9. Hoogstraal, H. African Ixodoidea. I. Ticks of the Sudan, Bureau of Medical Surgery. Navy, Washington, D.C (1956).
  10. Mathysee, J.E. and Colbo, M.H. Ixodid ticks of Uganda. Entomological society of America, College parad (1987).
  11. Richard, M. D. Study of the pathology of the Gebre & Kaaya, Biosci., Biotech. Res. Asia, Vol. 3(2a), 311-316 (2006)

Theoretical Study of the Kinetic-Thermodynamic Competition between the σ-Complexes Obtained by the Reaction of the Methoxy Ion on the 7- Methyl 4-Nitro Benzofuroxan

$
0
0

Introduction

The high capacity of nitrobenzofuroxans to undergo covalent addition or substitution processes is at the origin of a great interest in the last decades. This research is partly driven by their pharmacological properties and the importance of these species for biological processes.1-7 In particular, nitrobenzofuroxans were synthesized for testing as potential anti-rheumatic drugs and were also tested for their role in the mutagenicity in Salmonella typhimurium strains TA98 and TA100.8 Nitrobenzofuroxans were also tested as anti cancer in Salmonella typhimurium. Their mutagenicity was not found to be correlated to the previously established anti leukemic activity9. Those compounds were also strongly investigated from chemical activity point of view.10-19

The problem that we deal with concerns the difference of behavior between nitro and dinitro benzofuroxans (DNBF). Placed in the same experimental conditions, the two compounds exhibit different chemical reactivity20 as it is shown in Fig. -1. The action of the methoxy ion leads to the anion DNBF 4’ by means of slow chemical ionization process on the hydrogen of the 7-methyl. Any other compound has been observed. This reaction put in evidence an expected superelectrophilic property which has surprised by its very low pKa equal to 2.4. Such value places this compound very close mineral acids21. This acidity concerns proton of the 7-methyl and can be interpreted by the great stability of its charged form, DNBF. However, NBF leads in presence of the methoxy ion at σ-complexation reactions. Two products, 2 and 3 have been detected exhibiting a kinetic/thermodynamic competition. Indeed, as the reaction progresses, the formed quantity of 2 diminishes in favor of the 3. We present in Fig. -1, a hypothetical reaction schema of all the possible compounds witch may exist similarly for NBF and DNBF in presence of methoxy anion but we will dual only with NBF in order to interpret its behavior. The study of DNBF has been accomplished previously.22

Figure 1: Scheme of the possible reactions between NBF and DNBG in presence of methoxy ion Figure 1: Scheme of the possible reactions between NBF and DNBG in presence of methoxy ion

Click here to View Figure

Results and Discussion

We have optimized the geometry of all the studied compounds using the package- program Gaussian 03 by means of the DFT/B3LYP technique23. Gaussian type basis sets (4s4p1d/ 3s3p1d) were employed for carbon; nitrogen and oxygen including pseudopotentials of Barthelat and Durand24,25. We checked that all the obtained structures concern minimum energy values on the potential surface for the compounds 1 to 4. Our obtained values close to the experimental ones10 determined by x-ray diffraction.

Because several electronic effects intervene simultaneously, it is difficult to propose a semi-empirical formulation of NBF. We show tentatively in Fig. – 2 a mechanism driving with the formation of the furaxonyl ring from two nitroso functions. We see that the two electrons of double bond C3-C8 are employed to form the two C==N bonds. This situation seems handicapping the communication between the electronic parts of benzyl and the furaxonyl rings.

Figure 2: Limit forms for NBF Figure 2: Limit forms for NBF

Click here to View Figure

We can consider that the complexation reaction between NBF and the ion methoxy as a charge controlled one. As negative specie, the latter plays the role of electrophilic compound but the former is a nucleophilic one. Thus, it is necessary to start with a systematic analysis of the atomic charge distribution of NBF. Data of table 1 gathers atomic Mulliken charge of all the studied compounds 1 to 4. According to a control charge process, the attack of the ion methoxy can be only in three centres: C3, C5 and C7 because of their positive charges. The complexation on C3 was never observed, certainly because of steric effects, thus the nucleophilic attack is envisaged only on C5 and C7. The charge of H17 on benzyl ring is more positive then the hydrogen atoms H11 , H12 one and diminishes the probability of a possible attack in the latter centres.

Table 1: Atomic Charge Q of Compounds 2, 3, 4 and their variations calculated relatively to compound 1.

Compund 1 2 Q(2,1) 3 Q(3,1) 4 Q(4,1)
O1 -0.18 -0.22 -0.04 -0.19 -0.01 -0.24 -0,06
N2 0.03 -0.01 -0.04 -0.05 -0.08 -0.04 -0,07
C3 0.01 -0.01 0.00 0.02 0.03 0.00 0,01
C4 -0.03 0.03 -0.02 0.00 -0.05 -0.04 -0,09
C5 0.05 -0.05 -0.02 -0.08 -0.04 -0.05 -0,02
C6 -0.13 -0.14 -0.01 -0.20 -0.07 -0.17 -0,04
C7 0.04 0.01 -0.03 0.08 0.04 0.08 0,04
C8 -0.16 -0.15 0.01 -0.14 0.02 -0.19 -0,02
N9 0.37 0.37 0.00 0.42 0.05 0.38 0,01
O10 -0.22 -0.30 -0.08 -0.34 -0.12 -0.32 -0,10
H11 0.15 0.12 -0.03 0.11 -0.04 0.06 -0,10
H12 0.15 0.12 -0.03 0.12 -0.04 0.10 -0,05
N13 0.40 0.39 -0.01 0.40 0.00 0.40 -0,01
O14 -0.33 -0.35 -0.02 -0.45 -0.12 -0.45 -0,12
O15 -0.29 -0.35 -0.06 -0.41 -0.12 -0.41 -0,12
C16 -0.25 -0.24 0.01 -0.26 -0.01 -0.27 -0,02
H17 0.13 0.12 -0.01 0.09 -0.03 0.06 -0,07
H18 0.13 0.14 0.01 0.07 -0.06 0.10 -0,02
H19 0.16 0.16 0.01 0.10 -0.06 ****
O20 **** -0.60 -0.47 ****
C21 **** 0.04 -0.02 ****
H22 **** -0.02 0.09 ****
H23 **** -0.02 0.09 ****
H24 **** -0.03 0.04 ****

There are various parts of the benzyl rings and/or of furoxanyl which are candidate with the conjugation. To specify such phenomena requires the localization of charge transfer and the determination of the bond indices. From bond lengths shown on table 2, we notice that the bond orders change clearly from a compound to the other. A fast outline of these values enables us to affirm that the two benzyl and furoxanyl rings are coplanar as it intuitively forecasted. Some bond indices are easily allotted because they formally relate to simple or double bonds. However, many lengths of bonds are intermediate between these two limits indicating that the presence of the conjugation in several part of these molecules. In order to quantify the electronic transfer in intermediary bonds, NBO calculations26 were performed in order to determine the Wiberg indices (Iw). The obtained values are shown in table 2. In general we can attribute a single character at a bond if Iw is smaller to 1 and we can consider bond as double for if Iw is greater than 1.2.

Table 2: Bond Lengths L in ú bond order i and the Wiber indice Iw for studied compounds. (S) is for simple Bond. (D) for Double and (I) for intermediary.

Compound 1 2 3 4
Bond L i Iw L i Iw L i Iw L i Iw
C6-C7 1.35 D 1.53 1.33 D 1.51 1.52 S 1.12 1.47 S 1.12
C5-C6 1.44 I 1.2 1.52 S 1.12 1.34 D 1.53 1.34 D 1.61
C4-C5 1.36 D 1.54 1.50 S 1.06 1.44 I 1.13 1.44 I 1.21
C4-C3 1.45 I 1.13 1.48 S 1.08 1.43 I 1.14 1.43 I 1.14
C3-C8 1.43 I 1.13 1.48 S 1.09 1.45 I 1.12 1.45 I 1.12
C7-C8 1.44 I 1.17 1.46 I 1.12 1.52 S 1.17 1.47 S 1.06
C8-N9 1.32 D 1.22 1.29 D 1.33 1.29 D 1.35 1.29 D 1.32
C3-N2 1.29 D 1.51 1.30 D 1.52 1.29 D 1.52 1.29 D 1.51
N9-O1 1.33 S 0.88 1.33 S 0.94 1.33 S 1.02 1.34 S 0.87
O1-N2 1.37 S 1.09 1.30 S 1.03 1.39 S 1.06 1.39 S 1.04
N9-O10 1.21 D 1.49 1.25 D 1.45 1.24 D 1.49 1.24 D 1.40
C6-H11 1.08 S 0.98 1.08 S 0.98 1.08 S 0.98 1.08 S 0.98
C5-H12 1.07 S 0.97 1.08 S 0.97 1.07 S 0.98 1.07 S 0.97
C4-N13 1.45 S 0.94 1.37 I 1.15 1.38 I 1.17 1.38 I 1.12
N13-O14 1.20 D 1.47 1.23 D 1.36 1.23 D 1.32 1.23 D 1.35
N13-O15 1.19 D 1.50 1.22 D 1.41 1.22 D 1.42 1.21 D 1.39
C7-C16 1.50 S 1.03 1.51 S 1.07 1.53 S 1.12 1.34 D 1.67
C16-H17 1.09 S 0.99 1.09 S 0.98 1.09 S 0.97 1.08 S 0.98
C16H18 1.09 S 0.97 1.09 S 0.99 1.08 S 0.98 1.07 S 0.98
C16H19 1.08 S 0.98 1.09 S 0.97 1.09 S 0.97
C-O20 1.43 S 1.14 1.43 S 1.16
O20-C21 1.40 S 1.08 1.40 S 1.08
C21-H22 1.09 S 0.97 1.09 S 0.97
C21-H23 1.09 S 0.98 1.09 S 0.98
C21-H24 1.09 S 0.99 1.09 S 0.97

The benzyl double bonds C==C are harshly localised between C4-C5 and C6-C7 in compounds 1, C6-C7 in complex 2, C5-C6 in compounds 3 and 4. Bonds C3-N2, C8-N9, N13-O14 and N13-O15, kept roughly their lengths which are primarily characteristics of double bond in all the studied compound. This behaviour indicates the existence of a moderated conjugation between the nitro function and the benzyl ring or between the furaxonyl ring with the benzyl one. This presence of the conjugation is confirmed by the fact that the length of the bond C4-N13 diminishes from 1.45Å in compound 1 Å to 1.37 Å in 2 to 4 which is a characteristic of bonds in mesomeric systems. Bond C6-C17 acquires a character of bond doubles only for compound 4. We present on figure 3 the more traditional manner to represent the studied molecules.

The modification observed of the localization of single or double bonds C==C generates a disturbance of the atomic distribution charge. Starting from the values collected in table 1, we can evaluate the larger modifications at -0.12 electron. The principle modifications are represented in Fig. – 3. Those modifications are moderate because the added negative charge is shared between a great number of atoms. This large distribution is at the origin of the moderate bond lengths modification in the two rings of studied molecules.

Figure 3: Representation 1of the most probable structure and atomic charge variation for studied compounds 2 -4 calculated from values indicated in compound 1. Figure 3: Representation 1 of the most probable structure and atomic charge variation for studied compounds 2 -4 calculated from values indicated in compound 1.

Click here to View Figure

The structural and charge distribution analysis does not show any fact which can be at the origin of the non observation of the compound 4 indeed of the great stability for its homologue 4’ and why 2 and 3 are in competition. Thus, we carry out thermodynamic calculation in order to extend our study to discuss the stability point of view. Table 3 collects variation of the enthalpy rH°, Gibbs enthalpy rG° and entropy rS° for each studied reaction. All those reactions are possible spontaneously because their rG° are negative. They are also exothermic because each rH° is negative. The values of rS° are in concord with degrees of order change. The formation of the complexes 2 and 3 increases the degree of order and generates a negative variation rS°. In contrary, the existence of the carbanion 4 kept invariable the number of particles and reasonably does not modify the entropy of the system.

Table 3: Thermodynamic parameters for studied compounds reaction of formation.

2 3 4
H° (kcal.mol-1)

r

-11.2 -36.6 -62.3
G° (kcal.mol-1)

r

-17.4 -19 -61.5
S° (cal.mol-1.K-1)

r

-56.5 -58.9 -2.8

The energetic diagram is described on Fig. -4. It is clear that compound 4 is the most stable. Our thermodynamic study does not give any reason for the fact that it did not be observed. The fact that the energy of formation of the complexes 2 and 3 are relatively close (The difference is only about 1.5 kcal mol-1) is in favour of the observed competition. Because compound 2 was observed in first indicates that the formation of its transition state is earlier. It must to have a barrier of formation lower than that of compound 3. A theoretical kinetic study is now carried out in order to answer those questions.

Figure 4: Energetic diagram of studied reactions. Figure 4: Energetic diagram of studied reactions.

Click here to View Figure

Conclusions

We studied in this paper the eventuated compound formation by the action of methoxy anion with NBF. The most important result is the moderate conjugation between the different parts of those molecules: the nitro function, the benzyl and the furaxonyl rings. The addition of the negative charge is roughly equally shared between the centres acceptors of electrons. The most unexpected result is to find that the most stable compound 4 does not have been detected experimentally. It would seem that this is due to kinetic effects consequence of the very great difference of half -time reactions between those of the formation of complexes 2 and 3 and that of the anion NBF. Only a kinetic study will be able to give a reasonable explanation. Such work is actually performed in our laboratory.

References 

  1. Ghosh, P. B.; Ternai, B.; Whitehouse, M. W.;J. Med Chem. , 15, 1255 (1972).
  2. Ghosh, P. B.; Ternai, B.; Whitehouse, M. W.; Res. Rev., 1, 159 1981.
  3. Terrier, F. In Nucleophilic Aromatic Displacement; Feuer, H., Ed.; VCH: New York, 1991; Chapters 1 and 2
  4. Crampton, M.R.S; Lunn, R.E.A.; Lucas, D, Organic and Biomolecular Chemistry, 1(19) 3438 (2003).
  5. Nemeikaite-Ceniene, A.;Sarlauskas, J.; Miseviciene L; Anusevicius, Z., Maroziene, A.; Cenas, N.; Acta Biochimica Polonica, 51(4), 1081 (2004).
  6. Asghar, B.H.M.; Crampton, M.R., Organic and Biomolecular Chemistry, 3(21), 3971 (2005).
  7. Eckert, F. ; Rauhut, G.; Katritzky, R.A.; Steel, P. J.; Am. Chem. Soc., 121, 6700 (1999).
  8. Macphee, D. G; Robert, G. P.; Ternai, B.; Ghosh P. B. ; Stephens R., Chemico-Biological Interactions, 19(1), 77 (1977).
  9. Thompson, S.; Kellicutt, L., Mutation Research, 48(2), 145 (1977).
  10. Eckert, F.,. Rauhut, G.; Katritzki A. R. ; Steel P. J.; Am. Chem. Soc. 121, 6700 (1999).
  11. Buncel, E.; Renfrow, R. A.; Strauss, M. J. Org.Chem., 52, 488 (1987).
  12. Buncel, E.; Manderville, R. A.; Dust, J. M. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 2, 1029 (1997).
  13. Crampton, M. R.; Rabbitt, L. C. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 2, 1669 (1999).
  14. Crampton, M. R.; Rabbitt, L. C. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 2, 2159 (2000).
  15. Norris, W. P.; Spear, R. J.; Read, R. W. Aust J Chem, 36, 297 (1983).
  16. Lowe-Ma, C. K.; Nissan, R. A.; Wilson, W. J.Org. Chem., 55, 3755 (1990).
  17. Fery-Forgues, S.; Vidal, C.; Lavabor, D. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 2, 73 (1996).
  18. Kurbatov, S. V.; Budarina, Z. N.; Vaslyaeva, G. S.; Borisenko, N. I.; Knyazev, A. P.; Minkin, V. I.; Zhdanov, Yu. A.; Olekhnovich, L. P. Izv. Akad. Nauk. Ser. Khim., 1509 (1997).
  19. Evgenyev, M. I.; Garmonov, S. Y.; Evgenyeva, M. I.; Gazizullina, L. S. J. Anal. Chem., 53, 571 (1998).
  20. Terrier, F., Goumont, R.. ;. Pouet., M. J. ; Boubaker, T. ;. Halle.,  J.C., Polish Journal of Chemistry, 68, 2415 (1994).
  21. Terrier, F. ; Croisat, D. , Chatrousse, A.P. , Pouet., M. J. , Halle., J.C., Jacob, G., Journal of Organic. Chemistry, 57, 3684 (1992).
  22. Boughdiri, M. A. ; Fliss, O. ; Boubaker T. ; Tangour B., Oriental Journal of Chemistry, 22(3), (2006).
  23. Gaussian, Inc. Carnegie Office Park, Building 6 Pittsburgh, PA 15106 USA
  24. Barthelat, J. C, Ph. Durand, Chim. Ital, 108, 225 (1978).
  25. Barthelat, J. C., Molecular Physics, 65(2), 295 (1988).
  26. Carpenter, J. E.; Weinhold, F. , Mol. Struct. (Theochem) 169, 41 (1988).

Oxygen Transfer Rate in Continuous Multi Phase Fluidized Bed Reactor with Immobilized Cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis for Production of Oxytetracycline

$
0
0

Introduction

Inadequate supply of oxygen is one of the major problems in industrial production of antibiotics. Efficient oxygen transfer is crucial especially for systems containing high biomass loading¹. In antibiotic production oxygen demand is the key parameter and hence oxygen supply plays a vital role in fermentation systems. It is difficult to meet oxygen demand especially in viscous fermentation broth. Special fermenter designs are required to enhance the rate of oxygen transfer in fermentation systems involving high oxygen demand (such as hydrocarbon fermentation). The design of a fermenter for optimum oxygen transfer requires a thorough understanding of the transfer and utilization of oxygen in microbial systems2. The dissolved oxygen (DO) concentration in a fermentation broth has a profound effect on theperformance of aerobic fermentation systems. The problem solving approach usually involves improvements in design of the bioreactor, agitator and sparger, as well as the use of oxygen –enriched air³.

The rate of oxygen mass transfer ultimately would limit the aerobic reactor performance. Oxygen transfer to the fermentation broth can limit both the extent and rate of cell growth. Mass transfer limitations to microbial flocs and immobilized cells can result in reduced reaction rates and inefficient conversion. Gas-liquid mass transfer is often rate limiting for gases that are sparingly soluble in the broth, such as oxygen in production media4.

Fluidized bed bioreactor5 is the most advanced reactor for fermentation process. It has better features when compared to Batch reactor and CSTR. The salient features are less pressure drop, uniform mixing, easy control and good aeration. The phases involved are gas, liquid and solid. The solid phase comprises of immobilized cells, in which biochemical reactions occur. The culture medium necessary for cell growth and maintenance constitutes the liquid phase. Gas phase is the supply of oxygen for respiration of the microbes and effective metabolite production. Earlier authors indicated enhancement of oxygen transfer with immobilized cells in a fluidized bed bioreactor6 and CSTR7, 8.

Streptomyces varsoviensis is an aerobic microorganism that is sensitive to dissolved oxygen changes. Below 30% saturation, the productivity diminishes9. In the absence of dissolved oxygen, the cells starve. According to earlier authors the cells are much more sensitive to oxygen starvation during the growth phase than during the production phase10. This indicates that lack of oxygen mainly influences the basic metabolisms rather than biosynthesis of antibiotics. During the growth and production phases, dissolved oxygen is necessary. Dissolved oxygen depends on the specific interfacial area of the bubbles in submerged cultures, which is a function of the property of the medium (viscosity, Coalescence-promoting/repressing properties). Oxygen mass transfer is a function of process cost. Hence, estimation of the oxygen mass transfer coefficient in continuous bio-reactor for the production of antibiotics is essential for the design and development of a bioreactor for efficient and economical production of antibiotics11 Various methods available for estimating volumetric oxygen mass transfer coefficient in aerobic processes are Dynamic gassing out, Oxygen balance, Sodium sulphite oxidation, Linear growth of strict aerobe, Bio-oxidation of catechol, Enzymatic oxidation of glucose, etc.12

The present study aimed at determination of volumetric oxygen mass transfer coefficient (kLa) using dynamic gassing out method in a continuous multi phase fluidized bed bioreactor with immobilized cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis for the production of Oxytetracycline and comparison of same with STR under similar conditions.

Materials and Methods

Microorganism and Culture Conditions

In the present study, the strain Streptomyces varsoviensis, NCIB-9522, MTCC-1537 was obtained from Institute of Microbial Technology, Chandigarh, India. It was maintained on Agar slopes using Actinomycetes Agar Medium (Hi Media Bombay). The growth medium contained (g l-1) of Glucose 4, Yeast extract 4, Malt extract 10, CaCO3 2, Agar 20, and distilled water 1 l, at pH 7, Temperature 28°C and subcultured at monthly intervals. Five ml of sterile distilled water was added to a well-sporulated slant (7-day old) and spores removed by scrapping. The spore suspension prepared was then added to a 250 ml Erlenmeyer flask containing 45 ml of growth medium incubated on a rotary shaker at 170 rpm at 28°C. After 72 hours of incubation, the culture broth was centrifuged, the cell pellet washed with sterile 0.9% NaCl solution. This cell suspension was used as inoculum for further experiments and also for the immobilization of whole cells.

Immobilization of Whole Cells

Cells were immobilized using Calcium alginate cross-linked with glutaraldehyde entrapment method13. 3% sodium alginate, 100µl glutaraldehyde was mixed with 0.06% cells on dry cell weight basis (DCW) (w/v) and mixed well, to get uniform suspension, then this solution was dropped into 0.2 M CaCl2 solution using peristaltic pump (Watson and Marlow. U.K.) through a cut micropipette tip or orifice to get an average beads of 2-2.5 mm. The beads then formed were cured for 24 hrs by incubating in 0.2 M CaCl2 solution and washed twice with sterile saline (0.9% NaCl w/v solution) and stored in saline solution at 4°C for further use. All these steps are carried out under aseptic conditions.

Operation of the STR and FBR

Experiments were conducted in batch STR (B. Braun Biostat, Germany) and FBR for the production of Oxytetracycline using calcium alginate immobilized cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis cross-linked with glutaraldehyde (Fig.-1). The composition of production medium consists of (g l-1) Glucose 30, Corn steep liquor 9, CaCO3 2, Ammonium sulfate 3.5, MgSO47H2O 0.1, CaCl2 0.005, Water 1 l at pH-7. The production medium was sterilized in an autoclave at 15lbs pressure and at 120°C except glucose. Glucose (30 g/l) sterilized separately and added to the production medium. The reactor and accessories were sterilized separately. The working volume of the both reactors were 1 liter and filled with 30% (v/v) of immobilized beads and the average size of the beads were in the range of 2-2.5 mm. Continuous sterile air was supplied through air filters (watman 50 µ) at the rate of 1vvm (unit volume of air per unit volume of the reactor per minute).

Figure 1: Schematic process set up of Fluidized bed bioreactor (FBR) and Stirred tank reactor (STR) for the production Figure 1: Schematic process set up of Fluidized bed bioreactor (FBR) 

Click here to View Figure

The conical bottom of the FBR space was (where the draft tube is dipped) filled with autoclavable steel beads of 2mm diameter for distribution of air bubbles. During the operation of the reactor, it was observed that due to the large difference in relative density of calcium alginate beads and steels beads, the collisions of both the beads did not occur in the reactor, which reduced the stress on the calcium alginate beads. Feed was continuously supplied using peristaltic pumps (Watson and Marlow, U.K.) and for product collection.

Initially for the first four days, the FBR was operated in batch mode for the microorganism growth. From the 5th day onwards, the reactor was operated continuously by feeding substrate having the concentration of 15 g l-1 at the rate of 0.5 lit day-1. After achieving steady state in terms of antibiotic production during 8th to 11th day, the flow rate of media was increased to 0.6 lit day-1 and continued its operation till 15th day. Steady state was observed during this period and accordingly the flow rate was further increased to 0.7 lit day-1. At this feeding rate the antibiotic production dropped gradually and on 21st day reactor operation was discontinued. On 21st day, when the reactor was about to be discontinued, experiment for determining the kLa was carried out. Continuous Stirred tank reactor (STR) was also operated under similar conditions as of FBR. In the case of STR, impeller was provided for mixing with a speed of 300 rpm.

Analytical Methods

Samples were drawn in eppendorf tubes everyday under sterile conditions for antibiotic assay, carbohydrate estimation and pH. Oxytetracycline concentration was determined by plate diffusion assay using E.coli as test organism along with standard oxytetracycline disc (10mg, Himedia) in every plate14. Carbohydrate was estimated by Anthrone method15. The volumetric mass transfer coefficient (kL a) was determined using the dynamic method16 by measuring the dissolved oxygen concentration using B. Braun Biostat (Biotech International, Germany).

Theory for the determination of kLa by Dynamic method of gassing out16.

This method is probably the simplest one since it requires only a dissolved oxygen probe. It is mainly based upon the dynamic oxygen balance in a batch culture, which has the following form.

Vol3No2a_Oxy_Ravi_Equ1

Where Q O2 is the rate of oxygen consumption per unit mass of cells (mm O2g –1h –1) Rearranging equation (1) yields.

Vol3No2a_Oxy_Ravi_Equ2

The air supply is turned off at a certain time during fermentation and the variation of CL with time is followed with the aid of a DO probe. Since the term kLa (C* – CL) becomes zero when air is turned off, the CL value decreases linearly with time according to equation (1). The slope of the CL versus time curve yields a value for Q O2X. The air is then turned on and the increase in DO with time is followed. Having determined the Q O2X value, CL is plotted against (Q O2X + dCL /dt). The slope of this plot is equal to the reciprocal of kLa.

Results and Discussion

Determination of kLa Values for STR

Substrate and immobilized cells were transferred to STR. Air was bubbled continuously to the reactor and antibiotic concentration was monitored regularly. On 4th day, it was observed that antibiotic concentration reached a value of 0.54 mg l-1. Therefore, continuous feeding of the substrate was started on 4th day and operated till 21st day. The antibiotic production of Oxytetracycline (OT) during the operation of the reactor was plotted and shown in Fig. -2. It could be observed from the figure that from16th day onwards, antibiotic activity started declining. The decline activity was observed till 21st day and experiment was terminated at this juncture. On the same day experiment was carried out for the determination of kLa by dynamic method. In STR the dissolved oxygen was measured for every 30 seconds up to 7.5 minutes. The dissolved oxygen (DO) concentration was stable at 3.2 mg l-1.

Figure 2: Production of oxytetracycline in STR and FBR with immobilized cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis Figure 2: Production of oxytetracycline in STR and FBR with immobilized cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis

Click here to View Figure

Air supply was stopped at this condition (7.5th minutes) and decrease in DO is recorded until 25th minute. The DO concentration decreased from 3.2 to 0.8 mg l-1 during this period. Again air supply was started to the reactor at this juncture (25th minute) and DO was recorded. It was observed that DO recovered to 3.2 mg l-1 at 45th minute and remained stable further. The results were plotted and shown in a Fig. 3. Specific rate of oxygen consumption over a volume of liquid (QO2X) was determined by measuring slope of the curve during the absence of air supply from this graph. The rate of increase in DO (dCL/dt) was determined at four points when the air supply was resumed on 25th minute. Another plot was drawn (Fig. 4) between (QO2X+dCL/dt) Vs DO concentration. The slope of this graph was the reciprocal of the volumetric mass transfer coefficient. The kLa value for the STR was found to be 27.90 hr-1.

Figure 3: Dissolved oxygen concentration in STR Figure 3: Dissolved oxygen concentration in STR

Click here to View Figure

 

Figure 4: Determination of volumetric oxygem mass transfer coefficient (kLa) in STR by dynamic method Figure 4: Determination of volumetric oxygem mass transfer coefficient (kLa) in STR by dynamic method

Click here to View Figure

Determination of kLa values for FBR

Substrate and immobilized cells are transferred to FBR. Air was bubbled continuously to the reactor contents and antibiotic concentration was monitored regularly. On 4th day, it was observed that antibiotic concentration reached a value of 0.62 mg l-1 (figure 2), which showed that cells started exhibiting activity by producing antibiotic as a secondary metabolite. Therefore, continuous feeding of the substrate was started on 5th day. The reactor was further operated for 17 days and it was observed that on 16th day, antibiotic activity started declining and therefore on 21st day experiments were terminated. On the same day experiment was carried out for the determination of kLa by dynamic method. In FBR the dissolved oxygen was measured for every 30 seconds up to 7 minutes. The dissolved oxygen (DO) concentration was stable at 3.5 mg l-1. Air supply was stopped at this condition (7th minute) and decrease in DO was recorded until 32nd minute. The DO concentration decreased from 3.5 to 1.5 mg l-1 during this period. Again air supply was started to the reactor from 32nd minute and DO recovered to the original stable value of 3.5 mg l-1 at 50th minute and remained stable further.

The results were plotted and shown in a Fig. -5. Specific rate of oxygen consumption over a volume of liquid (QO2X) was determined by measuring slope of the curve during the absence of air supply from this graph. The rate of increase in DO (dCL/dt) was determined at four points when the air supply was resumed at 32nd minute. Another plot was drawn (Fig. 6) between (QO2X+dCL/dt) and DO concentration. The slope of this graph was the reciprocal of the volumetric mass transfer coefficient. The kLa value for the FBR was found to be 35.7 hr –1. Oxygen transfer coefficient (kLa) studies reflect that confined cell fermentation maintains a much more favorable system, as the gas–liquid mass transfer properties of the culture become enhanced, possibly because of restructuring of the filamentous morphology of the cells.

Figure 5: Dissolved oxygen concentration in FBR Figure 5: Dissolved oxygen concentration in FBR

Click here to View Figure

 

Figure 6: Determination of volumetric oxygem mass transfer coefficient (kLa)by dynamic method in FBR Figure 6: Determination of volumetric oxygem mass transfer coefficient (kLa) by  dynamic method in FBR

Click here to View Figure

Comparison of kLa Values for STR and FBR

The kLa values which were determined for both STR and FBR are 27.90 hr –1 and 35.7 hr-1 respectively. The more the kLa value, the better the performance of the reactor in terms of oxygen mass transfer. Assessment of the real advantages of the immobilized process demands a rigorous study of the limitations to mass transfer of the reagents, especially oxygen17, 18. Due to high fluidization velocity created in FBR through the air, the kLa value was high in FBR when compared to STR. This showed the high performance of FBR in terms of high oxygen mass transfer rate. In an earlier studied for the production of cephalosporin, a comparison was made between STR and multi phase air lift reactor with immobilized cells and the results of the study reveals that 60% of energy can be saved in case ALR19 and FBR20 with respect to STR. It could be noted that oxygen mass transfer coefficient in fluidized bed bioreactor was 28% higher than STR. It could be derived from these results that FBR could be operated more economically than STR for the production of antibiotics21,22. Use of immobilized cells in fluidized bed reactor will increase the oxygen mass transfer rate7,8,23.

Conclusions

High volumetric oxygen mass transfer coefficient in fluidized bed bioreactor represented excellent performance in terms of good aeration and antibiotic production. This information is useful for design and economical operation of multi phase fluidized bed bioreactor with immobilized cells of Streptomyces varsoviensis for the production of Oxy tetracycline.

Acknowledgments

The Authors are grateful to Dr.J.S.Yadav, Director, IICT, for his encouragement and thankful to DST (SERC), Govt. of India for funding the project.

References

  1. Bailey, J.E., Ollis, D.F., Biochemical Engineering Fundamentals. 2nd, Mc Graw-Hill, New York, 635 (1986).
  2. Duran, P.M, Bioprocess Engineering Principles, Xth ed., Academic Press 198 (2003).
  3. Moo-Young, M., Blanch. H.W., Design of biochemical reactors, Biochem. Eng. 19, 1 (1981).
  4. Bailey, J and D.F. Ollis, Biochemical Engineering Fundamentals, second ed., McGraw Hill International Editions 606 (1986).
  5. Godia, F., Sola, C., Fluidized bed bioreactors. Prog. 11, 479-497 (1995)
  6. Chevalier, P., Dela Noue, J., Enzyme Micro. , 10, 19 (1988).
  7. Swaroopa Rani A., Annopurna Jetty, and Ramakrishna S. V., Biochem. Eng. Q. 17, 119 (2003).
  8. Annapurna Jetty, A. Gangagni Rao, B. Sarva Rao, G. Madhavi, and S. V. Ramakrishna, Biochem. Eng. Q. 19, 179 (2005).
  9. Vardar, F., Lilly, M.D., Bioeng. 24, 1711 (1982).
  10. Larsson, G., Enfors, S.O., Micro. Biotech., 21, 228 (1985).
  11. Murat Elibola, Ferda Mavituna, Eng J., 3, 1 (1999).
  12. Kenny Ortiz-Ochoa, Steven D. Doig, John M. Ward b, Frank Baganz, Eng. J., 25, 63 (2005).
  13. Marek, P.J., Kierstan, M., Coughlan, M.P., Immobilized cells and Enzymes. A practical approaches UK, Ireland press limited 43 (1985).
  14. Bauer, A.W., Kirby, W.M., American J. Clin. Pathol., 45, 491 (1996).
  15. Loewus, F.A., Chem., 24, 219 (1952).
  16. Kargi and   Murray   moo   young, Comprehensive biotechnology, Vol 2, Design and operation of bioreactors, 21, pergamon press, Canada 21 (1985).
  17. Xuemei Li, Xiao Dong Chena, Naixing Chen Eng. J., 17, 65 (2004).
  18. Araujo, M.L.G.C., R.C. Giordano, C.O., Hokka, Bioeng., 63, 593 (1999).
  19. Pradeep Srivastava and Subir Kundu, Biochem., 34, 329 (1999).
  20. Rodr´ýguez Porcel, F.M., J.L. Casas L´opez, A. S´anchez P´erez ,J.M. Fern´andez Scheugerl, K, J. Biotech. 13, 251 (1990).
  21. Elma zbek, Sevgi Gayik, Biochem., 36, 729 (2001).
  22. Sevilla , Y. Chisti, Eng. J. 26, 39 (2005).
  23. Swaroopa Rani, Annapurna Jetty and S.V. Ramakrishna, J. Biotech., 3, 394 (2004).

Abbreviations

FBR →    Fluidized bed bioreactor

STR →    Stirred tank reactor

DO →     Dissolved oxygen

OT →      Oxytetracycline

ALR →    Air lift reactor

Nomenclature

kLa →      Volumetric oxygen transfer coefficient, hr-1

CL →       Saturated dissolved oxygen concentration in liquid, mg l-l

C* →       Equilibrium dissolved oxygen concentration in liquid, mg l-l

X →         Biomass concentration in liquid, mg l-l dCL/dt → Change in DO concentration in liquid with time, mg l-l hr-l

QO2 →     Specific rate of oxygen consumption m M O2 g-l

 

Cascade Operation of Stirred Tank Reactors for Alkaline Protease Production by Bacillus subtilis

$
0
0

Introduction

Enzymes are efficient and precise catalysts that can be used in a variety of industrial and agricultural processes. Enzymatic processes have considerable advantages. Enzymes have an enormous potential to contribute to the development of cleaner, more effective, less energy consuming and completely new production process.¹ The most important industrial enzymes proteases account for nearly 60% total enzyme sales with 2/3 of protease being microbial origin². Additionally, proteolytic enzymes have been used for a long time in various industrial applications and different forms of therapy.2-6 Their use in medicine is notable, based on several clinical studies indicating their benefits in oncology, inflammatory conditions, blood rheology control and immune regulation.7,8

The discovery of new highly specific proteases and improved enzyme technology such as immobilization and novel reactor systems made the microbial systems even more attractive in biotechnology9,10. At present, about 60% of the commercially available enzymes are produced by Bacillus species, mostly being homologous proteins that are naturally secreted in the growth medium11,12. A bi-directional compound chemostat using a system of interconnecting vessels called the Gradostat was developed independently by Lovitt and Wimpenny in the year 1981 to model opposing solute gradients using small laboratory fermentation vessels.13,14  The use of Gradostat in production of microbial enzymes was described by Fredrickson,15 where two or more cascade of STR’s are connected in series, which have inoculum introduced into them from the previous reactor.

New sophisticated bioreactor designs with unique performance will play a vital role in the economic manufacture of useful biotechnological products from natural and genitically modified cell systems of microbial, mammalian and plant origin. The use of non-mechanically agitated bioreactors such as ALR and FBR may contribute to reducing the process cost and increase the production.16 The present study describes improved production of protease in cascade reactors of series four and six of Frederickson model, where an external source of biomass is introduced in every reactor unlike batch, fed-batch, and single stage STR. The study is also extended to see whether this increase in enzyme production is correlated with the increase in the number of Bioreactors and the same is compared with the STR.

Materials And Methods

Microorganism

Microorganism used for the production of protease enzyme in the present study was Bacillus subtilis. The organism was grown on growth media (nutrient agar, Hi media). The parent culture was subcultured every month to maintain fresh stock of the organism. The production media used in the bioreactor was a modified medium17. The production media used in the bioreactor contained, g/1L: Casein 10.0, Malt extract 10.0, Polypeptone 10.0, Sodium carbonate 10.0, Distilled water, pH 9.5.

Enzyme Assay

Tyrosine standard graph and protein standard graph were prepared using Casein and BSA as standards to estimate the specific enzyme produced in the bio reactors18,19. The specific activity of protease is defined as the amount of Tyrosine in milli moles per minute per mg of protein (Units/ml).

Shake Flask Method

50 ml of production media was prepared and taken in clean 250 ml conical flask and sterilized in autoclave at 15 lbs for 20 min. This was inoculated with 5% for 24 hr. old culture of B. subtilis and was kept at room temperature on a shaker at 150rpm for 4 days. Samples were drawn every 24hrs and simultaneously protein and tyrosine estimation were conducted to know the specific activity of the enzyme.

Design and operation of STR – 600 ml of production media was prepared and poured into the reactor bottle, which is fitted with air inlet and air outlet. A sample collection tube was fitted in the second port, which is dipped into the medium. The whole apparatus was sterilized at 15 lbs for 20 min. 24 hour old culture broth of Bacillus subtilis was used for inoculation. The reactor was fitted with air filters (0.2 µ) to allow only sterile air to pass and also air outlet. A magnetic bead was kept inside the reactor for agitating the media. During agitation to prevent the foam formation antifoaming agent (silicon oil) was used. Samples were drawn from the reactor for four days. Stirring speed of 250 rpm and constant air flow rate of 1 vvm (maintained by Rotameter) were used. Tyrosine content and protein content were estimated. From these values specific activity was calculated and expressed in terms of Units/ml.

Design and Operation of Bioreactors

In the preparation of cascade bioreactors, 500ml saline bottles were used. Silicon tubes were fitted to the bottles with air pumps. In the experiment, a series of 4 and 6 bottles were attached. Approximately 1 vvm of air was passed into the bottles using rotameter, for aeration and agitation. All the reactors were filled with 300ml of sterile production media. The first bottle was inoculated with 5% of 24hr. old inoculum. Subsequently the same amount of inoculum was transferred every 24 hours to the following bottles. Every day samples were collected for the enzyme and protein assays. These reactors were operated at 28±5°C.

Results And Discussion

Initially the production of protease has been studied in shake flask in the above said production media with maximum protease activity recorded during 72 hr period at 150 rpm at 7.34 Units/ml. Maximum amount of enzyme units were recorded in STR also during the same period at 10.106 Units/ml.

Figure 1: Production of Protease in Shake flask and Stirred tank reactor Figure 1: Production of Protease in Shake flask and Stirred tank reactor

Click here to View Figure

Fig. -1 shows specific enzyme production of Shake flask and STR during the course of fermentation from 24 hr. to 72 hr. after inoculation. From the above graph it is evident that maximum enzyme production has been achieved during 72hours both in shake flask (7.339 units/ml) and STR (10.106 units/ml). A higher yield of enzyme in stirred tank reactor is well established by many earlier workers15,20 as explained by good aeration and agitation when compared with shake flask.

Figure 2: Schematic diagram of cascade of 2 bioreactors with air inlet and air out let and samples ports Figure 2: Schematic diagram of cascade of 2 bioreactors with air inlet and air out let and samples ports

Click here to View Figure

Fig. -2 shows the schematic diagram of cascade of two bioreactors with air inlet, air out let and sample ports. In the present experiment 4 and 6 series of bioreactors were used. A rotameter was connected to the air pump and the air flow rate was kept constant.

Figure 3: Protein and Protease activity in four series of bioreactors Figure 3: Protein and Protease activity in four series of bioreactors

Click here to View Figure

Fig. -3 shows the protein and protease production in 4 series of bioreactors. From the results it is evident that maximum enzyme production in terms of specific activity of 13.71 Units/ ml is recorded in 4th bioreactor during 72 hours. The protein and specific activity has almost remained constant in 3rd and 4th bioreactors with 6.92-6.32 mg/ml of protein and 12-13.7 Units/ml of enzyme activity. The maximum enzyme activity is recorded in 4th reactor with 13.71 Units/ml. This shows the gradual increase in enzyme production from 9.2 to 13.7 Units/ml.

Figure 4: Specific activity of protease in six series of bioreactors Figure 4: Specific activity of protease in six series of bioreactors

Click here to View Figure

To further assess the enzyme production, and to see whether we can still increase the production as we increase the number of reactors, 6 series of reactors have been set up. Figure 4 shows interesting results, as there is not much increase beyond 4th bioreactor, where the maximum specific activity is around 13 Units/ml as comparable with 4 series experiment. In the 5th and 6th bioreactors the enzyme production remained almost at a steady state at 13.8 – 14 units/ml of specific enzyme activity.

Considering the various stages of a cascade of STR’s, the population in the first stage is homogenous, in the sense that its population is a collection of clones of its initial biomass. The second stage of population is not homogenous, because its population is mixture of clones of its initial biomass and of clones of initial biomass of first stage. Moreover because biomass is continuously being transferred from the first stage to the second and the chemical environments in different reactors are different, clones of initial biomass of the first stage that are in second stage have different past histories of environmental circumstances since their ancestral cells passed from first to the second stage at different times. This will be true when both the reactors are well mixed, and when steady states have been achieved in both. The population in the third stage will be even more inhomogeneous with respect to two factors of ultimate origin and history of environmental conditions than that in the second stage and that this trend is increasing, heterogeneity will continue to increase with stage number in the cascade13,21.

Figure 5: Maximum Specific Activity shown by all experimental reactors Figure 5: Maximum Specific Activity shown by all experimental reactors

Click here to View Figure

Fig. -5 shows the maximum specific activity of protease in different bioreactors. Maximum activity was seen in cascade of STR’s of 4 and 6 series. In both the reactors highest production is achieved in 4th bioreactor and remained almost at steady state in 5th and 6th bioreactors. The maximum specific activity achieved is 13.7-14.0 units/ml from 4th reactor onwards and maintained at the same concentration of enzyme thereon in 6 series.

Table 1: Comparison of different bioreactors for the production of protease by Bacillus subtilis

S.No. Name of Reactor Max. Specific activity (mmol/min/mg of protein) % Increase
1 Shake flask 4.79
2 STR 10.106 52%
3 Gradostat 4 13.71 38%
4 Gradostat 6 14.1 10%

Table -1 shows the percentage of increase in protease production between different bioreactors. When compared to shake flask, STR had produced 52% more amount of enzyme. The percentage of protease production by Cascade of STR is approximately 38% more when compared with STR. The increase in enzyme production might be due to physiological state of the organism with respect to its origin15. The production achieved in 4th bioreactor on wards is at steady state and the organism metabolic activity remains same irrespective of number of bioreactors in the series.

Acknowledgments

Authors are grateful to Dr. J. S. Yadav, Director, IICT, for his encouragement.

References

  1. Aunstrup K., Microbiol., 5, 50 (1980).
  2. Michel C. F. and Stephen W. D., Enzymes, Protein  hydrolysis:  Encyclopedia  of  bioprocess technology, 2, 1074 (1999).
  3. Han S. J. and Chung S. C., Process Biochem., 40, 1263 (2005).
  4. Kembhavi A. A., Kulkarni A. and Pant A., Biochem. Biotechnol., 38, 83 (1993).
  5. Horikoshii K., Mol. Biol. Rev., 63, 735 (1999).
  6. Rao M. B., Tanksale A. M., Ghatge M. S. and Deshpande V. V., Mol. Biol. Rev., 62, 597 (1998).
  7. Leipner J. and Saller R., Drugs, 59, 769 (2000).
  8. Leipner J., Iten F. and Saller R., Biodrugs, 15, 779 (2001).
  9. Abdel-Naby M. A., Ismail A. M. S., Ahmed S. A. and Abdel Fattah A. F., Bioresource , 64, 205 (1998).
  10. Feng Y. Y., Yang W. B., Ong S. L., Hu J. Y. and Ng W. J., Microbiol. Biotechnol., 57, 153 (2001).
  11. Longo M. A., Novella I. S., Garcia L. A. and Diaz M., Biosci. Bioeng., 88, 35 (1999).
  12. Gupta R., Beg Q. K. and Lorenz P., Microbiol. Biotechnol., 59, 15 (2002).
  13. Lovitt R. W. and Wimpenny J. W., Gen. Microbiol., 127, 261 (1981).
  14. Govender S., Jacobs E. P., Leukes W. D. and Pillay V. L., Letters., 25, 127 (2003).
  15. Fredrickson A. G., J., 6, 835 (1992).
  16. Jetty A., Gangagni Rao A., Sarva Rao B., Madhavi G. and Ramakrishna S. V., Biochem. Eng. Q., 19, 179 (2005).
  17. Mabrouk S. S., Bioresource Technol., 69, 155 (1999).
  18. Clarence H. S., A practical Guide to Enzymology and Biochemistry, A Series of Monographs, 3, 27 (1985).
  19. Lowry O. H., Rosenbrough N. J., Farr A. L. and Randall R. J., Biol. Chem., 193, 265 (1951).
  20. Belmar-Beiny M. T. and Thomas C. R., Bioeng., 37, 456 (1990).
  21. Lovitt R. W. and Wimpenny J. W. T., Gen. Microbiol., 127, 269 (1981).

Genotype-Dependent in Vitro Regeneration Assessment from Decapitated Embryonal Axis and Stem-Node Explants among Selected Pigeonpea Varieties

$
0
0

Introduction

Pigeonpea (Cajanu scajan L) is economically and nutritionally important legume of tropical and subtropical regions serving as a major source of proteins1,2 (Saxena et al., 2010; Sekhon et al., 2017). Sequencing of pigeonpea genome3,4 (Singh et al., 2012; Varshney et al., 2012) has provided an opportunity for developing appropriate strategies for overcoming the limitations of enhancing crop productivity owing to its narrow genetic base and adverse effect of biotic and abiotic stresses. Conventional plant breeding, molecular breeding, genomics assisted breeding and tissue culture based technologies together could be used to enhance the productivity of pigeonpea5-8 (Pazhamala et al., 2015; ChandaVenkata et al., 2018; Pratap et al., 2018;  Bohra et al., 2020).

Transgenic technologies have immense potential for legume improvement but limited successes have been reported owing to the fact that highly efficient regeneration protocols are lacking 9,7 (Chandra and Pental 2003; Pratap et al., 2018). Studies on developing regeneration methods and genetic transformation using different genotypes of pigeonpea are recently reviewed10 (Krishna et al., 2010).

In pigeonpea, direct organogenesis has been preferred over somatic embryogenesis as method of in-vitro regeneration and is often genotype-specific.  Efforts have been made to use diverse explants for direct organogenesis using different genotypes. Leaf explants have been reported for organogenesis11-18 (Eapen and George 1993; Kumar et al., 1983; George and Eapen 1994; Eapen et al., 1998; Tyagi et al., 2001; Yadav and Padmaja, 2003; Villiers et al., 2008; Kashyap et al., 2011). Cotyledonary nodes have been preferred as explants with several genotypes of pigeonpea for direct organogenesis19-23 (Franklin et al., 1998; Geetha et al., 1998; Singh et al., 2003; Shiva Prakash et al., 1994; Nalluri and Karri, 2019).

Direct organogenesis using different explants like cotyledons24-26,13,27,20,28 (Mehta and Mohan Ram, 1980; Kumar et al., 1984; Sarangi and Gleba, 1991; George and Eapen 1994; Naidu et al., 1995; Geetha et al., 1998; Chandra et al., 2003), hypocotyls29,30,20 (Shama Rao and Narayanaswamy, 1975;Cheema and Bawa, 1991; Geetha et al., 1998;), epicotyls25,13,27,20 (Kumar et al., 1984; George and Eapen 1994;  Naidu et al., 1995; Geetha et al., 1998), apical meristem30,19,31 (Cheema and Bawa, 1991; Franklin et al., 1998; Parekh et al., 2014), leaf petiole32,23 (Srinivasan et al., 2004; Nalluri and Karri, 2019), distal cotyledonary segments33 (Mohan and Krishnamurthy, 1998), root13,15 (George and Eapen 1994; Tyagi et al., 2001) and seed29,13,20 (Shama Rao and Narayanaswamy, 1975; George and Eapen 1994; Naidu et al., 1995) have also been reported.

Expanding the range of genotypes amenable to the requisite tissue culture processes for complete plant regeneration provides opportunity for developing efficient genetic transformation systems for transgenic production. In order to achieve this goal, in vitro process development, including refinement of the existing regeneration processes, is a task of primarily importance. The existing regeneration protocols are optimized for few selected varieties. Therefore, screening of different varieties could reveal the variability in the inherent regeneration ability, which could be further targeted for developing appropriate regeneration and transformation protocols.  Thus, the present study was an attempt to investigate the variability in regeneration ability of selected eleven varieties of pigeonpea exclusively for decapitated embryonal axis and stem node explants for direct organogenesis.

Materials and Methods

Seeds of Pigeonpea Varieties 

The pigeonpea varieties IPA-2013, IPA-3088, Pusa-9, IPA-34, IPA-204, IPA-242, T-7, IPA-61, IPA-337, IPA-341 and IPA-98-3  of  ICAR-Indian Institute of Pulses Research, Kanpur, India was used in the present study as reported earlier18,34 (Kashyap et al., 2011; Kashyap et al., 2014).

Preparation of Explants

Prior to culture, the pigeonpea seeds were sterilized using 1% cetrimide solution, 70% ethanol and 0.2% HgCl2 as reported earlier18,34 (Kashyap et al., 2011; Kashyap et al., 2014). Murashige and Skoog (MS) medium35 (Murashige and Skoog 1962) was used for culture and temperature of 25±20C with 16 hours light and 8 hour dark interval was maintained in tissue culture lab. For preparation of stem-node explants, 10 days germinated seedlings was used while for decapitated embryonal axis explants 2 days sprouted seed were used and after removing seed coat, epicotyl and hypocotyls regions were dissected carefully and about 2mm in length was taken as explants. The MS media with different concentration of three growth regulators i.e. BAP, kinetin and TDZ were used for multiple shoot bud induction while for rooting NAA, IAA and IBA were used. A total of 10 explants were used for each type of treatment for all the varieties. The statistical analyses was carried out by ANOVA test and treatment means were compared.

Results and Discussion

More than 50 genotypes of pigeonpea have been used for developing regeneration protocols, some of which were used for genetic transformation and production of transgenics10 (Krishna et al., 2010). Important factors which influence organogenesis includes selection of genotypes/cultivars, explants tissue, media composition and growth regulators. In an attempt to develop reliable in-vitro regeneration protocol by direct organogenesis amenable to genetic transformation, selected eleven Indian varieties of pigeonpea were studied using embryonal axis and stem node tissue explants under variable concentration of common growth regulators.

Regeneration using Decapitated Embryonal Axis Explants

The direct organogenesis using decapitated embryonal axis with different concentration of BAP ranging from  0.5-4.0 mgL-1 revealed variability resulting from 3 to 10 shoot buds among different varieties. The variety IPA-242 with 10 buds was found to be most amenable for in-vitro regeneration via direct organogenesis when cultured on MS media with BAP at 2.0 mgL-1. The variability in the formation of shoot buds among these varieties with growth regulator BAP is shown in Table-1 and Figure-1a.

Figure 1a: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 1a: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of  eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.)

Click here to View Figure

Table 1: Number of Shoots formed per explants among eleven cultivars of pigeonpea under the influence of different concentration of BAP (0.5-4.0 mgL-1) during in vitro multiple shoot bud induction and regeneration by decapitated embryonal axis explants. Data recorded after 4 weeks of culture with an average of 10 replicates. Means followed by the same letter are not significantly different by ANOVA test while different letters denoted as a,b,c differ significantly at p=0.05.

Conc. of BAP

(mgL-1)

0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 2.5 3.0 3.5 4.0
Cultivars Number of shoots (Mean±S.D.)

 

IPA-2013 1.0±0.0a

 

3.1±0.3b 3.2±0.5b 3.2±0.4b 3.4±0.4b 3.4±0.4b 3.9±0.7ab 1.5±0.3a
IPA-3088 5.0±0.0 ab

 

3.9±0.5a 2.8±0.4a 2.0±0.0 1.0±0.0 1.0±0.0 4.2±0.7b 1.0±0.0
Pusa-9 2.7±0.4ab

 

1.0±0.0a 0.0±0.0a 0.0±0.0a 0.0±0.0a 2.1±0.3b 0.0±0.0a 0.0±0.0a
IPA-34 1.1±1.0b

 

0.0±0.0a 0.4±0.5b 1.2±1.1b 0.0±0.0a 1.8±0.9ab 0.9±1.1b 0.0±0.0a
IPA-204 3.3±0.7b

 

4.1±1.3b 2.7±1.1b 4.5±1.4b 1.0±0.8a 5.6±2.5ab 1.1±1.1a 3.1±1.7b
IPA-242 3.7±1.2b

 

4.1±1.3b 5.6±3.9b 6.3±3.1b 1.9±0.7b 3.9±1.4b 1.8±0.6b 3.8±2.3b
T-7 3.0±0.0a

 

2.8±1.0b 4.7±1.0ab 2.0±0.6b 0.8±0.0a 1.0±0.5a 1.3±0.9a 1.5±1.3a
IPA-61 1.6±0.4b

 

2.6±1.2ab 1.9±0.7b 1.4±0.4b 1.0±0.0b 0.5±0.3a 0.5±0.3a 1.0±0.0b
IPA-337 1.3±0.4a

 

1.3±0.4a 1.9±0.8a 1.8±0.7a 2.0±0.0a 2.3±0.6a 2.5±0.5c 4.3±1.1ac
IPA-341 2.7±0.6b

 

2.7±1.0b 4.1±0.9b 4.3±2.1b 2.8±1.0b 2.5±1.0b 2.4±1.1b 1.6±0.6b
IPA-98-3 1.0±0.0

 

2.1±0.7b 2.1±0.7b 2.6±0.4b 3.0±0.0ab 2.1±1.5b 2.1±1.8b 1.4±0.4a

Direct organogenesis using mature and immature embryo axes using BAP growth regulator either individually or in combination with NAA and kinetin has been reported earlier for different genotypes like BDN-2, CO5, ICPL 161, ICPL 87N-290-21, PT 22, SA1, T-21,T-Visakha-1, VBN1 and VBN226,14,27,19 (Sarangi and Gleba, 1991; George and Eapen, 1994; Naidu et al., 1995; Franklin et al., 2000).

The response of kinetin was comparatively poor than BAP for inducing multiple shoot bud formation with a maximum of only 3 shoot buds. The varieties IPA-337, IPA-2013 and IPA-204 showed better regeneration ability with 0.5, 1.5 and 3.5 mgL-1 kinetin. The best response of variable concentration of kinetin among these varieties for multiple shoot bud formation is shown in Figure-1b. Shoot buds ranging from 2 to 10 were observed with TDZ at concentration from 0.05 to 0.40 mgL-1. Pusa-9 and IPA-61 varieties revealed 10 and 7 shoot buds respectively at 0.15 mgL-1 of TDZ.  In case of other varieties namely IPA-204, IPA-242 and T-7 4-6 shoot buds were observed at 0.1 mgL-1 of TDZ growth regulator. The most suitable concentration of TDZ for direct organogenesis among these varieties is shown in Figure-1c. Comparative assessment of these varieties for multiple shoot buds formation at variable concentration of BAP, kinetin and TDZ is depicted in Figure-2.

Figure 1b: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 1b: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) 

Click here to View Figure

Figure 1c: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 1c: Multiple shoot bud induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.)

Click here to View Figure

Figure 2: Pictorial representation for the response of different growth regulators (a) BAP (b) kinetin (c) TDZ individually and (d) comparative effect of growth regulators on multiple shoot induction from decapitated embryonal axis explants. Figure 2: Pictorial representation for the response of different growth regulators (a) BAP (b) kinetin (c) TDZ individually and (d) comparative effect of growth

Click here to View Figure

Overall, BAP seems to be promising as compared to kinetin and TDZ for direct organogenesis. Plantlet regenerated from decapitated embryonal axes under BAP and IAA has been reported36 (Rathore and Chand, 1999). Similarly genotype response of two cultivars namely UPAS-120 and Bahar under the influence of different growth regulators has also been reported37 (Yadav and Chand, 2001). A reliable regeneration protocol from decapitated mature embryo axes using genotype T-15-15 has been reported using combination of BAP and IAA growth regulators38 (Mohan and Krishnamurthy, 2003).  Similar study of organogenesis with pigeopea variety JKR105 revealed greater regeneration of shoot buds in the presence of BAP39 (Krishna et al., 2011). Recently, efficient shoot regeneration of pigeonpea genotype Durga NTL-30 has been reported using embryonic axis using combination of zeatin and kinetin growth regulators along with silver nitrate40 (Raut et al., 2015).

Rooting Response in Decapitated Embryonal Axis Derived Plantlets

The rooting of shoot buds from decapitated embryonal axis was attempted  with full strength MS basal medium along with NAA, IAA and IBA growth regulator at 0.1, 0.2 and 0.3 mgL-1 as reported earlier18,34 (Kashyap et al., 2011; Kashyap et al., 2014). In most of the cases 0.1 mgL-1 of NAA was found to be effective resulting in 80-100% rooting (Table-2).

Table 2: Rooting responses of in- vitro regenerated shoots from decapitated embryonal axis explants under different concentrations of NAA. Data was recorded after 4 weeks of culture with 10 replicates for each treatment and experiment was repeated twice.

Cultivars NAA (0.1 mgL-1) NAA (0.2 mgL-1) NAA0.3 (mgL-1)
% of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D. % of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D % of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D
IPA-2013 100 6.2±0.4 100 2.0±0.0 70 1.4±0.9
IPA-3088 80 6.4±3.2 50 1.4±0.4 50 1.6±1.9
Pusa-9 80 7.2±2.2 50 4.0±1.8 70 3.6±3.2
IPA-34 100 2.8±1.2 40 1.4±0.4 80 1.4±0.48
IPA-204 100 3.0±0.8 60 2.0±0.8 40 NR
IPA-242 100 11.4±1.7 80 11.8±1.5 80 2.4±0.4
T-7 80 3.2±0.97 40 2.8±1.6 40 4.4±1.9
IPA-61 80 3.2±1.6 40 5.2±1.6 100 4.4±1.0
IPA-337 80 6.2±1.4 60 2.0±0.8 40 1.2±0.4
IPA-341 80 5.4±0.6 50 2.6±1.8 40 2.0±0.9
IPA-98-3 90 6.0±1.1 60 1.8±0.7 50 1.0±0.0

The number of primary roots formed was highest in IPA-242 subjected to 0.2 mg/l of NAA, though the percentage of rooting was only 80%, while 0.1 mgL-1 of NAA resulted in 100% rooting with more or less similar number of primary roots formed. The root formation observed with shoot buds of IPA-2013, IPA- 3088, Pusa-9 and IPA-242 is shown in Figure-3.

 Figure 3: Rooting response of in-vitro regenerated shootlets derived from decapitated embryonal axis explants of selected cultivars of pigeon pea viz. IPA-2013, IPA-3088, Figure 3: Rooting response of in-vitro regenerated shootlets derived from decapitated embryonal axis explants of selected cultivars of pigeon pea viz.

Click here to View Figure

The rooting response in the presence of IAA was comparatively poor than NAA with overall 60-100% rooting in only few varieties. It was also observed that 0.3 mg L-1 of IAA was comparatively better for rooting. The percentage of root formation and number of primary roots was found to be best for IPA-34. Only few of the varieties responded to rooting in the presence of IBA, though overall 50-100% rooting frequency was attained. Pusa-9 with 100% rooting and with a maximum number of primary roots was achieved with 0.2 mgL-1 of IBA, while in case of other varieties IBA at 0.1 mgL-1 showed better response.

In-Vitro Regeneration using Stem-Node Explants

An in vitro grown plant of 10 day old was used for stem node explants preparation. For each treatment 10 explants were used with all varieties and explants were vertically inoculated in respective media for multiple shoot bud formation. Effect of BAP, kinetin and TDZ growth regulators at different concentration for direct organogenesis among these varieties were assessed. Variability in regeneration ability among different varieties was observed with BAP at variable concentration ranging from 0.5 to 4.0 mgL-1 and shoot buds formed were recorded as shown in Table-3. IPA-3088 revealed 17 shoot buds while in case of IPA-341 a minimum of 5 buds were observed. Further, it was also observed that BAP at 4 mgL-1 gave better regeneration ability for IPA-3088 revealing the fact that higher concentration of BAP is comparatively better for direct organogenesis as reported earlier10 (Krishna et al., 2010)  (Figure-4a).

Table 3: Number of Shoots formed per explants among eleven cultivars of pigeonpea under the influence of different concentration of BAP (0.5-4.0 mgL-1) during in vitro multiple shoot bud induction and regeneration by stem-node explants. Data recorded after 4 weeks of culture with an average of 10 replicates. Means followed by the same letter are not significantly different by ANOVA test while different letters denoted as a,b,c differ significantly at p=0.05.

Con. of BAP

(mgL-1)

0.5 1.0 1.5 2.0 2.5 3.0 3.5 4.0
Cultivars Number of Shoots (Mean±S.D.) 
IPA-2013 2.9±0.7a 6.0±1.1ab 5.5±1.1b 5.2±1.2b 5.0±0.8b 5.0±1.5b 5.7±0.7b 5.4±0.4b
IPA-3088 5.8±0.8a 5.0±2.1c 9.3±1.6b 9.7±2.7b 7.9±1.3b 8.6±2.3b 11.3±3.1b 11.4±3.1abc
Pusa-9 7.2±0.9ab 3.4±0.4b 5.4±0.6a 3.6±1.1a 4.8±0.4a 2.6±0.4a 4.4±0.4a 2.2±0.4a
IPA-34 4.0±0.6ab 2.5±0.5a 4.0±0.7a 2.4±0.4a 3.4±0.4b 3.4±0.9b 3.9±0.8b 3.0±0.0b
IPA-204 3.6±0.4a 3.6±0.8a 4.7±0.4a 5.2±0.6a 5.1±0.3a 5.2±0.4a 4.6±0.6a 6.6±0.4a
IPA-242 3.1±0.3b 2.2±0.4a 3.5±0.6b 2.3±0.4b 4.0±1.1ab 3.6±0.4b 3.1±0.53b 2.5±0.5b
T-7 2.0±0.0a 3.1±0.3c 4.2±0.8b 3.5±0.5a 4.5±0.6b 3.7±0.9b 5.1±0.3abc 4.0±0.6a
IPA-61 2.2±0.4a 3.0±0.6a 3.9±0.7a 4.4±0.4b 3.7±0.4a 3.4±0.4a 3.3±0.4a 5.4±0.6ab
IPA-337 2.0±0.0a 2.0±0.0a 2.0±0.0a 2.0±0.0a 2.9±0.3a 2.4±0.0b 3.6±0.4b 4.4±1.6ab
IPA-341 1.9±0.4a 2.0±0.0a 2.0±0.0a 3.6±0.9ab 3.5±0.8b 3.3±0.4b 3.2±0.4b 3.0±0.0b
IPA-98-3 2.0±0.0a 4.1±1.0ab 3.8±0.6b 2.9±0.5b 3.3±0.7b 3.4±0.6b 3.4±0.8b 3.0±0.0b
Figure 4a: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 4a: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.)

Click here to View Figure

With variable concentration of kinetin, IPA 3088 formed 8 shoot buds and was found to be best among these varieties. In general, lower concentration of kinetin showed better resposnse for direct organogenesis, though IPA-2013 and IPA-34 were exceptions revealing better response at higher concentration of kinetin.  As compared to BAP, lower percentage of multiple shooting was observed with kinetin. Mulitple shoot bud formation among these varieties under the best responsive concentration of kinetin is shown in Figure-4b. Similary genotype based variability among these varieties for in vitro regneration was also observed under the influence of different concentration of TDZ growth regulator. Pusa-9 was found to be most suitable for direct organogenesis among these varieties with 10 shoot buds when treated with TDZ (0.25 mgL-1).  It was also observed that TDZ in the range of 0.25 to 0.30 mgL-1 revealed better response for direct organogenesis from stem-node explants in most of the varieties.  The lower concentration of TDZ was exceptionally better for IPA-3088 and IPA-61 while TDZ at 0.40 mgL-1 was found to be most effective for shoot bud induction in IPA-242 and IPA-337 (Figure-4c).

Figure 4b: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 4b: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.)

Click here to View Figure

Figure 4c: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) Figure 4c: Multiple shoot bud induction from stem-node explants of eleven cultivars of pigeon pea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.)

Click here to View Figure

Comparative assessment of growth regulators revealed BAP to be most promising compared to TDZ and kinetin. Substantial variability in regeneration potential for direct organogenesis with different concentration of these growth regulators was observed with pigeopea varieties as shown in Figure 5.

Figure 5: Pictorial representation for the response of different growth regulators (a) BAP (b) kinetin (c) TDZ individually and (d) Figure 5: Pictorial representation for the response of different growth regulators (a) BAP (b) kinetin (c) TDZ individually and (d)

Click here to View Figure

Rooting Response in Stem-Node Derived Plantlets

As attempted for root formation from shoot buds derived with leaf and plumule junction explants18, 34 (Kashyap et al., 2011; Kashyap et al., 2014) of these varieties, growth regulators namely  NAA, IAA and IBA at 0.1, 0.2 and 0.3 mg/l was also used with stem-node explants.  The root formation was found to be better with 0.1 mgL-1 NAA resulting with a maximum number of primary roots as shown in Figure-6. The root formation in terms of percentage ranged from 50 to 80% and comparative response of these varieties for root formation from shoots derived from stem-node explants is shown in Table-4. IPA-2013 was found to be the best variety for root formation though the best variety showing direct organogenesis with stem-node explants IPA-3088 also revealed good root formation when treated with 0.1 mgL-1 of NAA.

Table 4: Rooting responses of in- vitro regenerated shoots; stem-node explants under different concentrations of NAA. Data was recorded after 4 weeks of culture with 10 replicates for each treatment and experiment was repeated twice.

Cultivars NAA 0.1 mgL-1 NAA 0.2 mgL-1 NAA0.3 mgL-1
% of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D. % of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D % of rooting Number of primary roots Mean±S.D
IPA-2013 80 9.5±4.8 80 8.1±4.0 70 3.4±2.2
IPA-3088 80 8.2±4.1 50 1.0±1.0 50 1.0±1.0
Pusa-9 80 5.4±0.9 50 2.8±2.5 NR NR
IPA-34 50 6.6±6.6 50 0.8±0.9 NR NR
IPA-204 NR NR NR NR NR NR
IPA-242 50 0.5±0.5 80 3.2±1.6 50 1.5±1.5
T-7 NR NR 80 1.6±0.8 NR NR
IPA-61 50 2.1±2.1 80 3.3±1.7 60 1.8±1.5
IPA-337 NR NR 80 4.1±2.1 NR NR
IPA-341 50 1.0±1.0 80 3.2±1.6 NR NR
IPA-98-3 NR NR 80 2.8±1.6 NR NR
Figure 6: Rooting response of in-vitro regenerated shootlets derived from stem-node explants of selected cultivars of pigeon pea in MS media supplemented with 0.1 mgL-1 NAA. Figure 6: Rooting response of in-vitro regenerated shootlets derived from stem-node explants of selected cultivars of pigeon pea in MS media supplemented with 0.1 mgL-1 NAA.

Click here to View Figure

Similarly variable response was observed for the plantlets derived from stem-node explants of these varieties for rooting under the influence of different concentration of IAA namely 0.1, 0.2 and 0.3 mgL-1. The concentration of IAA at 0.1 mgL-1 revealed 50-70% rooting with IPA-2013 being most responsive for root formation. As compared to NAA and IAA, the response of rooting was poor with IBA. In most of the cultivars there were no response to variable concentration of IBA for rooting.

There are only few reports of multiple shoot bud induction using stem node explants.30 Cheema and Bawa, 1991 has reported multiple shoot bud induction using stem node along with the apical meristem in the MS media supplemented with kinetin ranging from 0.1 to 9.0 mgL-1. The lower concentration in the range of 0.5 to 3.0 mgL-1 revealed healthy shoots while higher concentration resulted in the formation of clusters.

Comprehensive analysis of more than 50 cultivars/genotypes of pigeonpea for in vitro regeneration with diverse explants revealed variability both for organogenesis and somatic embryogenesis10 (Krishna et al., 2010) and hence there is great potential for screening of genotypes to develop efficient regeneration protocols for transgenic development.

Hardening and Acclimatization of Plantlets Derived from Decapitated Embryonal Axis and Stem-Node Explants

Genotype dependent variability was also observed during acclimatization of plantlets derived from both decapitated embryonal axis and stem-node explant sources.  The percentage acclimatization of multiple shoot buds derived from decapitated embryonal axis explants with proper rooting in soil ranged from 55 to 80% with cultivar IPA-242 showing maximum percentage of acclimatization while cultivars IPA-3088, IPA-204 and IPA-61 showed 75% acclimatization. In case of stem-node explants derived plantlets, the percentage acclimatization of multiple shoot buds with proper rooting in soil ranged from 25 to 70% with cultivar IPA-2013, IPA-3088 and IPA-61 showing 70 and 65% acclimatization. The overall percentage of acclimatization during hardening observed among these varieties derived from different explants is shown in Table-5.

Table 5: Percentage acclimatization of well rooted plantlets derived from embryonal axis and stem-node explants of different pigeonpea varieties.

Pigeonpea varieties Decapitated embryonal axis explants (%) Stem-node explants (%)
IPA-2013 60 70
IPA-3088 75 65
Pusa-9 65 25
IPA-34 60 25
IPA-204 75 20
IPA-242 80 20
T-7 60 25
IPA-61 75 65
IPA-337 60 50
IPA-341 55 55
IPA-98-3 60 25

Conclusion

Plantlet regeneration via organogenesis has been preferred over somatic embryogenesis for developing appropriate regeneration protocols amenable for genetic transformation in pigeonpea. Among several factors considered for developing suitable regeneration protocol by direct organogenesis, selection of genotypes/cultivars has been considered as the major factor and hence genotype-dependent response needs to be investigated. Other factors influencing regeneration are explants tissue, media composition and growth regulators. Varied concentration of growth regulators namely cytokinins, auxins, gibberellins and abscisic acid either individually or in combination has been studied for organogenesis-mediated regeneration in different pigeonpea genotypes. The selected Indian pigeonpea varieties in the present study revealed genotype dependent response for direct in vitro organogenesis in the presence of varied concentration of growth regulators exclusively for decapitated embryonal axes and stem-node explants. The varieties IPA-242 and IPA-3088 showed best response for in vitro regeneration using decapitated embryonal axes and stem-node explants respectively. The growth regulator BAP was found to be effective as compared to kinetin and TDZ for direct organogenesis irrespective of explant sources. Further, comparatively higher concentration of BAP (0.5-4.0 mgL-1), lower concentration of kinetin (0.5-4.0 mgL-1) and medium concentration of TDZ (0.05-0.40 mgL1) was found to be effective for multiple shoot bud induction. The rooting response of plantlets derived from these explants source among these varieties was found to be better with growth regulator NAA as compared to IAA and IBA and effective rooting was observed with 0.1 mgL-1 of NAA.

Acknowledgements

Authors highly acknowledge Director, ICAR-IIPR Kanpur for providing seeds of pigeonpea. The authors sincerely acknowledge the support of Director, CSIR-NEERI, Nagpur for providing Plant Tissue Culture Lab facility to carry out some part of the work in NEERI, Nagpur. Authors are also grateful to Department of Biotechnology, DDU Gorakhpur University for their support to carry out this research work.

Conflict of Interest

There is no conflict of interest.

References

  1. Saxena KB, Kumar RV and Gowda CLL. Vegetable pigeonpea-a review. J Food Legumes. 2010; 23:91-98.
  2. Sekhon J, Grewal SK, Singh I and Kaur J. Evaluation of nutritional quality and antioxidant potential of pigeonpea genotypes. J Food Sci Technol. 2017; 54(11):3598-3611.
  3. Singh NK, Gupta DK, Jayaswal PK, Mahato AK, Dutta S et al. The first draft of pigeonpea genome sequence. J Plant Biochem Biotechnol. 2012; 21(1): 98-112.
  4. Varshney et al. Draft genome sequence of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan), an orphan legume crop of resource poor farmers. Nature Biotechnology. 2012; 30(1): 83-89.
  5. Pazhamala L, Saxena RK, Singh VK, Sameerkumar CV, Sinha P et al. Genomics-assisted breeding for boosting crop improvement in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan). Front Plant Sci. 2015; 6:50.
  6. Chandra Venkata SK, Nadigatla Veera Prabha Ram GR, Saxena RK, Saxena K, Upadhyaya HD et al. Pigeonpea improvement: An amalgam of breeding and genomics research. Plant Breeding.2019; 138:445-454.
  7. Pratap A, Prajapati U, Singh CM, Gupta G, Rathore M et al. Potential, constraints and applications of in vitro methods in improving grain legumes. Plant Breeding. 2018; 137:235-249.
  8. Bohra A, Saxena KB, Varshney RK and Saxena RK. Genomics-assisted breeding for pigeonpea improvement. Theoretical and Applied Genetics.2020;133:1721-1737.
  9. Chandra A and Pental D. Regeneration and genetic transformation of grain legumes: An overview. Curr Sci.2003;84(3):381-387.
  10. Krishna G, Reddy PS, Ramteke PW and Bhattacharya PS. Progress in tissue culture and genetic transformation research in pigeonpea [Cajanus cajan(L.) Millsp.]. Plant Cell Rep. 2010; 29:1079-1095.
  11. Eapen S and George L. Plant regeneration from leaf disc of peanut and pigeonpea: Influence of benzyladenine, indole acetic acid and indoleacetic acid-amino-acid conjugates. Plant Cell Tiss Org Cult.1993; 5:223-227.
  12. Kumar AS, Reddy TP and Reddy GM. Plant regeneration from different callus cultures of pigeopea (Cajanus cajan ). Plant Sci Lett.1983; 32:271-278.
  13. George L and Eapen S. Organogenesis and embryogenesis from diverse explants in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan). Plant Cell Rep.1994; 13:417-420.
  14. Eapen S, Tivarekar S and George L. Thidiazuron-induced shoot regeneration in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan). Plant Cell Tiss Org Cult.1998; 53:217-220.
  15. Tyagi AP, Comai L and Byers B. Comparison of plant regeneration from root, shoot and leaf explants in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan) cultivars. SABRAO J. 2001; 33:59-71.
  16. Yadav PBS and Padmaja V. Shoot organogenesis and plantlet regeneration from leaf segments of pigeonpea. Plant cell Tiss Org Cult.2003; 73:197-200.
  17. Villiers SD, Emongor Q, Njeri R, Gwata E, Hoisington D et al. Evaluation of the shoot regeneration response in tissue culture of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp.) varieties adapted to eastern and southern Africa. Afr J Biotechnol. 2008; 7:587-590.
  18. Kashyap V, Sarangi BK, Yadav MK and Yadav D. Assessment of in vitro multiple shoot bud induction from leaf explants among eleven Indian cultivars of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.). Biotechnology. 2011; 10(6):534-539.
  19. Franklin G, Jeyachandran R, Melchias G and Ignacimuthu S. Multiple shoot induction and regeneration of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan(L.) Millsp.) cv. Vamban from apical and axillary meristem. Curr Sci. 1998; 74:936-937.
  20. Geetha N, Venkatachalam P, Prakash V and Lakshmi Sita G. High frequency induction of multiple shots and plant regeneration from seedling explants of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan). Curr Sci.1998; 75:1036-1041.
  21. Singh ND, Sahoo L, Neera BS and Jaiwal PK. The effect of TDZ on organogenesis and somatic embryogenesis in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan Millsp). Plant Sci.2003; 164:341-247.
  22. Shiva Prakash N, Pental D and Bhalla-Sarin N. Regeneration of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan) from cotyledonary node via multiple shoot formation. Plant Cell Rep.1994; 13:623-627.
  23. Nalluri N and Karri VR. In vitro regeneration of ICP 8863 pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp) variety using leaf petiole and cotyledonary node explants and assessment of their genetic stability by RAPD analysis. Indian Journal of Science and Technology.2019;12(9).
  24. Mehta U and Mohan Ram HY. Regeneration of plantlets from the cotyledons of Cajanus cajan Ind J Exp Biol.1980; 18:800-802.
  25. Kumar AS, Reddy TP and Reddy GM. Multiple shots from cultured explants of pigeonpea and Atylasia SABRAO J.1984; 16:101-105.
  26. Sarangi BK and Gleba YY. Direct multiple regeneration in Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp. Acta Hortic. 289;149-150.
  27. Naidu RB, Kulkarni DD and Krishnamurthy KV. Genotype-dependent morphogenic potentiality of various explants of a food legume, the pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan). In Vitro Cell Dev Biol Plant. 1995; 31:26-30.
  28. Chandra A, Gupta V, Burma P and Pental D. Patterns of morphogenesis from cotyledon explants of pigeonpea. In Vitro Cell Dev Biol Plant.2003; 39:514-519.
  29. Shama Rao HK and Narayanaswamy S. Effect of gamma irradiation on cell proliferation and regeneration in explanted tissue of pigeonpea, Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp. Radiat Bot.1975; 15:301-305.
  30. Cheema HK and Bawa J. Clonal multiplication via multiple shoots in some legumes (Vigna unguiculata and Cajanus cajan). Acta Hortic. 1991; 289:93-94.
  31. Parekh MJ, Mahatma MK and Kapadia CV. In vitro regeneration of pigeonpea (Cajaus cajan(L.) Millisp) genotype GT-102 using apical meristem. Journal of Cell & Tissue Research. 2014; 14(1): 4099-4103.
  32. Srinivasan T, Verma VK and Kirti PB. Efficient shoot regeneration in pigeonpea, Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp. Using seedling petioles. Curr Sci. 2004; 86:30-32.
  33. Mohan ML and Krishnamurthy KV. Plant regeneration in pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp.) by organogenesis. Plant Cell Rep. 1998; 17:705-710.
  34. Kashyap V, Sarangi BK, Yadav MK and Yadav D. In vitro multiple shoot bud induction and regeneration from plumule junction explants of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan (L) Millsp.) cultivars. African Journal of Biotechnology. 2014; 13(41): 4061-4069.
  35. Murashige T and Skoog F. A revised medium for rapid growth and bioassay with tobacco tissue cultures. Physiol Plant. 1962; 15: 473–497.
  36. Rathore RS and Chand L. Plantlet regeneration from decapitated embryonic axes of pigeonpea Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp.). Indian J Exp Biol.1999; 37(5):496-498.
  37. Yadav V and Chand L. Plantlet regeneration from decapitated embryonic axes of pigeonpea varieties. Indian Journal of Plant Physiology.2001; 6(2):208-211.
  38. Mohan ML and Krishnamurthy KV. Plant regeneration from decapitated mature embryo axis and Agrobacterium mediated genetic transformation of pigeonpea. Biologia Plantarum.2003; 46(4): 519-527.
  39. Krishna G, Reddy PS, Ramteke PW, Rambabu P, Sohrab SS, Rana D and Bhattacharya P. In vitro regeneration through organogenesis and somatic embryogenesis in pigeonpea[Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp.] cv. JKR105. Physiol Mol Biol Plant2011; 17(4):375-385.
  40. Raut RV, Dhande GA, Rajput JC and Ingale AG. Rapid and highly competent shot regeneration of pigeonpea (Cajanus cajan) using variable explants by in vitro culture system. Journal of Pharmacognosy and Phytochemistry. 2015; 4(4):01-05.
Viewing all 1376 articles
Browse latest View live